KNEEtalk

The WAITING ROOM => Popular knee discussions (not for new threads) => Topic started by: Doc79316 on April 12, 2006, 05:07:39 AM

Title: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 12, 2006, 05:07:39 AM
Hi,

I thought after the week I had last week things could only get better. After passing out 3 times at clinic on Monday it happened again at work yesterday, a total of 4 times. No warning, nothing. I've only just  managed to successfully get my own job back after much negotiation and argument with management, personnel and occ health. My job involves a lot of driving so it's not gonna be long before I have to give up altogether if this carries on. I have noticed, though, that it only happens when I'm in more pain than I know how to handle. The problem is, I can't contrrol the pain and my pain management appointment hasn't come through yet. What do I do in the meantime whilst waiting for it? Is it going to happen at every clinic appointment? My next appointment is today, so I'll find out.
The best part is, yesterday was my first day out on site inspecting buildings again - and it p****d down all day. Should've known better really, i suppose.
I can usually laugh about most things but my sense of humour has long since evaporated. Still, at least I'm distracted at work with other things to think about - for the time being anyway.
Sorry for posting this - feeling sorry for myself. Wouldn't you if your knee looked like this 89 days post op??? ???    :'(


(http://i44.photobucket.com/albums/f4/laura9316/89dayspost-opb.jpg)

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on April 12, 2006, 08:38:38 PM
laura
sorry you  are still having a crap time - get back to your GP - he must find out why you are passing out - and get it sorted

Please do not drive until you see your doctor and get the all clear - it's harsh but you could cause a serious accident - not just injuring yourself, your gorgeous little boy or partner but you could kill or seriously injure someone else. Please get this sorted -

I am sorry if this sounds harsh but you dont pass out for no reason

take care and keep us updated
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 12, 2006, 09:26:51 PM
Hi Anja,

I have to drive to do my job. I'm not about to give it up when I've just got it back. So now I'm thinking of other alternatives to me driving myself. I suppose I could get a taxi as others have done at work, or I could just do visits that are only walking distance (hobbling distance) away.
There's no way I'd deliberately put someone else at risk for anything. As far as I am concerned, I'm not really bothered any ore.

take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on April 12, 2006, 09:34:03 PM
laura, I realise that you woulnt deliberately put anyone at risk - but if you have no warning that you are going to pass out.....

Taxi's are a good idea - you do worry me - you are having a really crap time - hopefully you can soon look back on this awful time
take care
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 12, 2006, 09:35:31 PM
Hey Anja,

Thanx for that but I don't want to look back on it. I'd sooner it all just went away and I could forget about it. Once I get over one problem there is always another. I don't know why I bother.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 13, 2006, 01:01:48 AM
Hi,

My knee has changed in appearance. It's like it belongs to someone else!   :o  (other than the pain - that's definitely mine).
From the scar, all around has turned a bright red colour, almost as though it's been coloured in with a cerise coloured crayon and there are kind of spindly red tracks coming out from it as though a spider has stepped in ink and walked across paper. It's only at the top of the scar area.
Anyone know what it is? It looks really strange.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 13, 2006, 01:56:51 AM
AND JUST TO TOP OFF THE EVENING WITH STYLE, NOW THE SCAR HAS SPLIT AND ITS DRIPPING. I CAN'T STOP IT. FANTASTIC. BLOOD EVERYWHERE AGAIN NO DOUBT.


Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: kath on April 13, 2006, 02:08:36 AM
Laura....I don't like the sounds of this.  If your incision is not looking better but looking worse, if it has spreading redness, I would  have this checked right away.

Do you have a fever?  Is the incision oozing clear or cloudy liquid?  Do you feel ill?

You have had such a rough time with this.  Sorry, maybe I'm over-reacting, but if it were me...I'd go have it checked.

kath
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 13, 2006, 02:10:08 AM
Kath,

Thanks for that. I will get it checked in the morning (it's just after 2am here now). Too tired and can't be bothered right now. Just needed another opinion on it.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: kath on April 13, 2006, 02:18:00 AM
PLEASE BE SURE YOU DO!!  the appearance of your incision, plus the fact you are passing out, is way too serious to shrug off.

It could be your medication causing the fainting spells...sometimes anticoagulants will do that.  BUT...this isn't anything to fool around with. 

Laura...monitor this carefully.  Please take your temperature to see if you are running a fever.  You may not realize you are because you've not been well for so long.  Do you have one of those phone-in health services where you live, like Tele-health?  If so, I would recommend calling them now and giving them your symptoms to see what they say.

kath
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on April 13, 2006, 02:31:38 AM
 :o  Laura I agree with Kath, get to a doc asap..A scar should not look like yours..ever...and the passing out...no no... I know women wait a long time to have things checked out when we're in pain, and that's why we die from heart falure and other preventable things...we wait too long....see a doc now......!!

Hilde
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Heather M. on April 13, 2006, 05:20:53 AM
You really need to see a plastic surgeon or wound clinic (usually found in places that treat diabetic and elderly folks) AS WELL AS an infectious disease specialist to rule out infection.  Your wound will not close in the presence of infection--I seem to recall that you had one of these.  Perhaps it never went away completely. 

Heather
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 13, 2006, 05:45:37 AM
Hi Heather,

Thanks for that. I'll go to my GP when the surgery opens.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Heather M. on April 13, 2006, 09:16:06 AM
If your GP decides to send you for testing (swabs used to culture bacteria, usually), then BE SURE to have the swabs done BEFORE you take any antibiotics.  Otherwise they will mess up the results and you won't know if the meds are right for the bacteria you have.  Usually, multiple swabs of the fluid draining from your wound should be taken, then sent off to the lab.  A very thorough doctor will take a blood sample, too.  Teresa can talk about the two types of blood tests they do to look for infection.  I believe these are 'yes-no' tests vs. a culture, which will hopefully tell WHICH bacteria is present.  So both types should be done to be thorough.

Once you've had the blood and swabs taken, then usually you are put on a broad-spectrum antibiotic.  Often the doctors can tell which type of antibiotic is most appropriate based on the wound's appearance, the discharge, etc.  Usually the patient takes the antibiotics while waiting (approx. 48-72 hours) to hear back on the cultures and blood tests.  Then, if the cultures show that the patient isn't on the right type of antibiotics based on the cultures, a new prescription will be issued.

Please remember that if stuff can get OUT of your knee, stuff can also get into it.  Bad stuff.  Keep the incision dry at all times.  Don't put creams or lotions or even anti-bacterial ointments on it unless you have been specifically instructed to do so.  Use STERILE gauze (sheets or squares should be individually wrapped) and hold it in place with a tensor/ACE bandage.  Change your dressings 2-4 times a day--whenever the fluid/blood soaks through.  If the gauze has dried fluids on it, do NOT just rip it off, soak it off with a warm, wet washcloth.  Wash and bleach the tensor/ACE wrap and washcloth after each and every use.  NEVER submerge an open wound like yours in a tub, pool, hot tub, river, lake or ocean.  Try to keep the area dry for showers, too.  When you are home sitting (which you should be doing as much as possible to give the skin a chance to close), then it is okay and even advisable to unwrap the wound and expose the skin to air.  Some docs even recommend taking yourself outside and getting some sunshine on the area, especially if it is in a spot that is covered by clothing all the time.

Also, and this is VERY important since you have a toddler, be sure to THOROUGHLY wash your hands repeatedly throughout the day, and especially before any dressing change.  It would be a good idea to use disposable medical gloves as well.  Don't let your boy touch the skin on your leg unless he has just come from his bath...it sounds harsh, but he's likely on the floor and in contact with a lot of stuff you don't want anywhere near your knee.  Of course, when you start to change your bandage, any toddler would be interested in seeing what you are doing--and exploring.  So just keep that in mind until you can get the wound closed up and the skin healthy again.

There has to be a reason your wound has never closed properly.  When I had two post-op knee infections within a few months of each other, I was told by the infectious disease doctor that bacteria could live in the bloodstream, joints, and various parts of the body in a semi-dormant infection state for YEARS.  Years.  So that's why it's important to do a variety of tests to look for indications of infection.  And to keep anything else from getting into the area with broken skin, because that skin is your body's main defense against any other bacteria that would like to make themselves at home inside you.  We all have bacteria that live on our skin/bodies all the time--it's a fact of life.  But when they get into an area without any natural defenses--like an open wound--then you can have disastrous results.

The cherry red color you are describing is definitely cause to sound the alarm.  And really, you should see a specialist...GP's of course have basic experience with minor infections, but for you to be having this level of problem at this point post-op says you are far from a normal case.  Best to see an expert whose practice focuses on skin and wound problems, infections, etc.

Keep us posted.

Heather
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 13, 2006, 01:40:54 PM
Hi,

I went to my GP this morning. Couldn't get to see the doctor I usually see but saw someone who doesn't know my history and couldn't be bothred to flick through my notes before I went in. What a waste of time!

I wasn't tested for any infection, I wasn't sent to hospital to be tested or haveblood taken and I haven't been put on antibiotics. I don't really mind that so much as I'm taking so many different meds anyway.

I have kept the whole aera clean and dry from day one. That in itself isn't really a problem, but a pain in the backside when I have to think about covering my leg EVERY time I want a shower. I use post-op dressings which stick themselves to my leg. I usually change them about 3 times a day unless it's particularly bad, then it's more often. The only time I really allow air to get to it in the hope that it will dry out is either when I'm on my own at home and I can relax without Oscar jumping on it, or at night when I'm up anyway because of pain and the whole world is asleep!
As far as exposing the area to sunlight is conerned - NO CHANCE. It hurts as it is and my scarsalways getburned regardless of what protection has been used. Apart from which it's too cold here right now. I don't mind going out in the fresh air to get UV rays to my leg, but I won't directly expose it to sunlight.

As far as Oscar is concerned, don't worry. I have always washed my hands before having contact with him. Maybe a little over the top at times, but not a bad habit to get into I don't think. So long as it doesn't become obssesive. I always wash my hads both before and after and nappy changes for him, getting him dressed or any dressing changes for me. I never let him touch my leg at all. I don't want him catching anything fom my knee. I know I could pick up something but my main concern is Oscar - he comes first no matter what. He likes to watch me dress my knee, but he never comes anywhere near it. He stands across the room pointing at it usually and babbling at me in baby speak. So no worries there.

As far as not closing properly is concerned - could it be that it's because the cut that was made was particularly deep? I know it should've closed by now anyway but could this be a contributing factor? Or could it be related to an accident I had at work 10 years ago (ish)? Since the accident I have taken a long time to heal with some wounds - never after surgery though!

The red colour around the scar keep changing. It still looks as though a spider has walked through red ink but it seems to change position and direction. THis probably sounds stupid to those of you who're medically qualified, but it's almost as though there are tiny vein just under the skin right next to the scar and it's spreading. I don't know how else to describe it. My GP wasn't too concerned by this but I've never seen it before. I would've posted a photo but it didn't come out/show up too well. It's quiet distinctive to see it though.

I see my OS next Friday afternoon. Maybe he can shed some light on what's going on. My kneecap is still dislocating, even whilst wearing the brace so do I assume surgery was unsuccessful?

The meds/doses I'm taking now just to take the edge off the pain are spacing me out. I fell asleep in a group meeting last week. Not a problem and every found it amusing for a day or so but if I don't take the meds then I can't get out of bed because of pan. I just can't function. What do I do? I'll wait and see what my OS says. Maybe he can refer me back to physio too seeing as they discharged me without good reason. Hopefully, it'll be someone who knows about RSD too - if I'm licky!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 13, 2006, 01:51:06 PM
Laura this is almost ridiculous that they don't care more..if you go to ER what should they say about it ?
Wish I could help you somehow...
big hug to you !!

NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Flame on April 13, 2006, 02:03:09 PM
I too think you should go to the ER. That sounds like its infected to me. I hope that someone will help you soon. Keep us posted.

Laura (Flame) ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: connie36 on April 13, 2006, 03:45:40 PM
I agree - a general practitioner isn't what you need - you need to get in to someone who knows how to deal with infections and pain management right away.

red, spidery looking marks around an incision is exactly what I was told to look for in an infection.   Not to mention, I find it unbelieveable that there is no particular reason your incision hasn't healed up yet!   

I know it's tiring, and not what you want to do, but this is important.   It's not just your knee either - it's your life.   You need to keep going to the ER or your surgeon's office until they do the correct testing for infection and get this solved.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on April 13, 2006, 05:49:53 PM
Hi Laura, I can't belive the GP wasn't concerned about your passing/blacking  out...did you tell him/her.......my dad has stage 2 diabeties and his leg wound, (from a plane crash) looked like you 're describing....they live in Norway and my mom used this leaf thing (groblad or plantago major)on  the wound....I used it on my daughter(3) when we visited last summer and it healed a bad heal infection......now I'm not saying go out and find some groblad, but I would have my blodsugar checked (Heather mentioned something about that)..and ask you doc about plantago major, some pain and wound clinics are looking into it's healing"power"...and take care..and big hugs to your little guy...you too...

Hilde
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: madge young on April 13, 2006, 09:49:23 PM
Laura, my knee looked just liked yours. I had surgery for a  severed patella tendon and it oozed and dripped x4 months. I stayed on IV antibiotics the entire time. 4 additional surgeries( 3 for debridement and 1 for hardward removal) with a 15" incision each time. The Dr finally found a deep sinus pocket filled with pus. 3 months later I developed osteomylitis in the knee. Another month of IV drugs and then a few months later had a blood stream infection that almost killed me. I can stress enough that an Infection Disease Specialist is who you need to see.  GP's are good but you need a specialtist. Please,please be wise and go. Madge
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 14, 2006, 11:21:41 AM
Hey,

(http://i44.photobucket.com/albums/f4/laura9316/7weekspost-opa.jpg)

This is how my knee looks this morning. I've seen better looking rotten meat to be honest. It started bleeding yesterday so after about 2 hours I managed to get a nurse to have a look at it. I was told it wasn't infected, there's no reason she could think of for it to still look like this, particularly 3 months after surgery and it definitely wasn't infected. The sides are too far apart to be restitched, which I'm pleased about after the hassle I had with the last lot of stitches.
SO, it looks like I'm stuck with it this way for eternity.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 14, 2006, 11:31:18 AM
Laura...go to ER and stay there until they help you...I know it's not fun but they really got to help you..I don't think anyone here think this knee looks as it should so long postop.
If they haven't run any tests how could she say it isn't infected..it's easy take a sample and run tests on it.
I get so mad when they are not helping you.
BIG HUG TO YOU !!

NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 14, 2006, 02:33:10 PM
Hi Nettan,

To be honest I think it's a lost cause. I can't go to A&E. It's not an accident or emergency. My GP is off today as it's the bank holiday weekend for Easter so I'll havde to wait until Tuesday at the earliest to get to see anyone else now.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 14, 2006, 04:41:26 PM
I don't agree Laura cause when you have a leg looking like this they can't say anything else then it's urgent. No way anyone should be send off from ER in my country if they came with a leg like yours.
Wish I could do anything for you.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Flame on April 14, 2006, 05:19:14 PM
I too think you need to go to the ER. Something needs to be done for you. I know that you dont want to do it but it is never ok to give up. If you dont fight for you, who will? Something needs to be done for you right now.

Laura (Flame)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on April 14, 2006, 05:32:31 PM
Where in the world are you when they can say  that knee is ok.....find your gp's personal phone number and bug him/her till something is done....any wound that is open and starts bleeding that long after surgery can't be right....and if the nurse didn't think it was infected, what did she think was wrong with it...go back and make her do some tests.....stick to your "guns"...bank holiday or not.....good luck....this just ain't right....

Hilde
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on April 14, 2006, 06:15:59 PM
OK Laura
at the risk of upsetting you, and I think everyone will agree - GET YOURSELF TO A & E NOW ! We can see from the picture that it is not right, so sit there until they do something - we cannot fix it for you by keep telling you to go to A & E.  You have to do it - I cant believe that your partner has not taken you there and insisted on action -


Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on April 14, 2006, 06:50:07 PM
Hey Laura

Please take everyones advice and get yourself down to A&E. I have to agree with Anja. You need to make them listen and get it sorted. You're armed with some really good info from the girls on here, tell them what you want done and don't leave until someone helps you. It's not fair that you are having to put up with all of this crap. They wouldn't treat an animal like this.

Sending you a hug

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: gavpage on April 14, 2006, 07:25:19 PM
Laura,

Question?  What woud you advise someone to do if they were in your situation?

From a number of your posts throughout this site, I have seen you encourage others. Perhaps its time to follow the advice of your friends?

Quite often we find it hard to take our own advice (even when we know that it is right).

What have you to lose in going to A&E? I know that in Brum there are out of hour doctors surgeries (for example in Walsall there is Waldoc) as well as the Accident & Emergency departments at hospital.

What right does the Hospital have to say that yours is neither of these (accident or emergency)? To you it is an emergency (from what you have described I'd certainly go to the A&E - might as well wait there than anywhere else).

Please Laura, go.

Regards

Gavin (Local Birmingham resident)

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Heather M. on April 14, 2006, 08:20:50 PM
Following on Gavin's theme....would you let the hospital dismiss your son if HIS leg looked like this?  Of course not.  You'd fight like a mother lion to get treatment for him.  It's very common for folks who are excellent parents to be very selfless, and perhaps not take care of themselves like they would their children.  They think it feels selfish or something, perhaps they don't have the time.  I don't know.  But the fact is that what affects you impacts your ability to care for your son.  And that means it impacts him.  So taking care of yourself is an investment in him.  How can you take care of him if you are hospitalized for massive infection?  This is a condition that is much easier to prevent than to treat. 

And having this unshakeable faith in the opinions of medical professionals--especially when they are going by 'eyeball tests' rather than scientific tests utlizing current technology--is dangerous.  You are quite literally betting your life that a nurse of questionable skill and experience could tell simply by LOOKING at your leg that you DIDN'T have an infection. 

Frankly, that's not a bet I'd be willing to make.  When someone brushes you off like that, ask to speak to their supervisor.  Be polite but firm.  Say you are not leaving until you see someone who is actually qualified to make medical diagnoses--and not until THEY do some TESTS that have the ability to tell what's going on inside your knee.

Honestly, as long as you accept this behavior on the part of an overtaxed and overworked medical system, you will continue to get crappy treatment.  It's something I've been thinking about a lot, because there has been a rash of infections here in the news recently.  The bug infecting people is Staph A, but it's a rare and aggressive strain that causes necrotizing fasciitis--flesh eating bacteria, in more gory terms.  And in Washington State alone, EIGHT people have DIED of necrotizing fasciitis in the last four months alone.  Eight people.  And without exception, every one of them saw a GP or ER doctor when they first started to feel really ill...and were pooh-poohed and sent home with anti-inflammatories and perhaps painkillers.  Each was dead within 72 hours.  Now, I'm not saying you have necrotizing fasciitis--far from it.  Obviously, you don't, or the disease would have run its course by now.  But the common denominator in these deaths, and this is something the health department investigators picked up on, is that each of these people KNEW something was really wrong with them.  But they failed to communicate this and/or allowed themselves to be brushed off at the over-worked county ER's they visited.  It's a truly frightening thing.  I think there is a valuable lesson to be learned about how we are responsible for our own health.  No one has as much of a stake in us being treated and cured as WE do.  In this day of cost cuts, overworked doctors, and overtaxed health care systems, we simply can't rely on doctors and nurses to be ALLOWED by the system to do their jobs.  We have to fight for whatever scraps the system lets the doctors give us.  And that means there is a whole mental shift required in the patient population...but the shift hasn't happened yet.  So you have people who depend on the OLD healthcare system of caring doctors and nurses who have the time and resources to sit down with patients.  That system just doesn't exist anymore--doctors and nurses can't afford to follow the old ways when they know they have to see literally dozens of patients each day.  So health care is rationed, and only the sickest get rapid treatment.  It's a completely backwards system, because it ignores preventive medicine entirely. 

Okay, enough time on the soapbox here.  Take care of yourself and little Oscar. 

Heather
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 14, 2006, 10:03:16 PM
Hey,

I've been in Hospital most of the day. They've allowed me home to get some things after giving me a HUGE dose of antibiotics that have knocked me sideways laready.

I have to go back tomorrow to be formally admitted, started on IV drug and fluids (apparently I'm also dehydrated) and they're gonna see how I go. I'm under the care of my OS who's decided to see me after I'm admitted, even though there aren't any definite plans right now for more surgery.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on April 14, 2006, 10:10:00 PM
hi Laura
glad you are finally getting sorted out. Good luck and take care. - dont let them discharge you until you are positive that they are treating you properly.
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Heather M. on April 14, 2006, 10:35:01 PM
Laura,

You're doing the right thing!  Take care of yourself and take the time to finally get better.  I know how exhausted you must be after the last few months.  But think about it--this could be the source of ALL your problems since your last surgery.  And the bloodclot, which could be linked to severe pain and complications of the infection you were having, and the enforced sedentary life you were leading because the infection didn't get treated properly.  So I know how frustrating this must seem--after all that you've been through, to face another hospitalization.  Trust me, I know--I had five procedures done on my knee in a 10 month period of time, two for infection and two for scar tissue, plus my original surgery.  It takes the life right out of you.  But things will start to get better now that they are finally actually treating your problem, instead of slapping bandaids on everything.

With respect to further surgery...obviously, this is the last thing you'd want.  But sometimes it's necessary to wash out the joint and remove any scar tissue that the infection has caused, otherwise the knee won't work right.  Or there could be septic arthritis to deal with.  I'm of mixed opinions on surgery for a joint infection, but after having been treated both ways (medically and surgically), I think I'd lean toward surgery as more pain in the short run but better in the long run.  Just my take, and something to perhaps discuss with your OS...though he seems quite busy.  An infectious disease consult might be a good idea, to cover all your bases.

Take care of yourself, and big hugs for your son.  Hopefully he'll be able to visit you, or at least hear your voice on the phone.  Maybe you can be pushed outside to take in some fresh air and visit him if there are limits on children in the wards.

Heather
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: rozzzie on April 14, 2006, 10:53:00 PM
Laura,

I'm so glad that you seem to finally getting the help you deserve and so desperately need.  I am so very sorry that you had to go though all the visits to the ER to finally have someone see what seems pretty obvious.

I have had an infection, ankle, it's not fun, and the IV's are not nice, but once the infection resolves you should feel more like your old self.

Sending you and your son  BIG  HUGs

Rozzie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 15, 2006, 12:14:21 AM
Hey all,

Thank you all for your advice.

Wireless internet is a wonderful thing, so I'll be online even when in Hospital - assuming I don't get caught out if I plug the PC into the sockets.

Maybe I'll use the rechargeable battery.

This is, of course, assuing I'm not asleep or so spaced out from drugs etc I don't know what day it is.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on April 15, 2006, 12:29:10 AM
Yeah Laura.....take care..hopefully now you'l be able to relax and be taken care of properly.....you should e-mail all of this to that nurse that brushed you off....!

hugs and Happy Easter or whatever you might celebrate this weekend


Hilde
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: kath on April 15, 2006, 03:20:15 AM
Laura...THANK GOODNESS you are being looked after!

I know the hospital is probably the last place you want to be, but as Heather says...you have to get yourself well in order to take care of your son.

No matter what, make sure everyone who comes in contact with you washes up before touching you.  Don't be afraid to ask them if they've washed their hands.  Infection rates are going up in hospitals.  It is your right to ensure that those who are caring for your health have taken all the necessary precautions to get you well and keep you well.

Good luck...keep us posted!
kath 

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Flame on April 15, 2006, 03:32:44 PM
I am so glad to hear you are finally getting the medical attention you need!!!! ;) I hope you are feeling better soon! Good luck to you!

Laura (Flame in Texas)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 15, 2006, 04:01:27 PM
HI,

THANK YOU TO EVERYONE WHO GAVE ME SUCH GOOD ADVICE. i'VE BEEN HERE IN hOSPITAL FOR THE LAST 7 1/2 HOURS. I'M NOW DOSED UP WITH GOD KNOWS HOW MANY DIFFERENT DRUGS INCLUDING ANTIBIOTICS AND TO BE HONEST, I FEEL LOUSY. HAVING SAID THAT, I DON'T GET ON WHT ANTIBIOTICS WELL. I HAVE TUBES AND NEEDLES IN BOTH ARMS. I'M NOT IMPRESSED BUT I SUPPOSE IT'S FOR THE BEST.

I HAVE MY OS APPOINTMENT ON FRIDYA. I HAVE TO STAY HERE UNTIL THURSDAY BUT SO LONG AS I BEHAVE MYSELF, AND IF I'M WELL ENOUGH, THEY'RE GONNA LET ME GO HOME ON THURSDAY NIGHT. JUST TO GET MORE THINGS, SPEND TIME AT HOME THEN I HAVE TO GO BACK TO THE WARD AFTER MY OS APPOINTMENT.

I FEEL BTTER GENERALLY THAT THINGS ARE NOW BEING SORTED.

TAKE CARE,

LAURA x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 15, 2006, 07:54:10 PM
Hi,

I've been here since early this morning and I can't even remember what I had for lunch. I've 2 needsles in left arm and 3 in my right. I've no idea what's in them. I've everything explained to me but I seem to have been in a daze all day. I'm even having trouble typing properly.
I've just had loadsa blood taken but only from one arm, so it aches like hell at the moment. My knee is stinging too - just another painful sensation to add to the list I suppose.
I've been lucky in that I'm on a surgical ward so people here aren't really ill - they're just here mostly for minor knee surgery and can go home in a couple of days. This is good as I can talk to them and have a laugh whilst I'm stuck here.
Right now I feel a little spaced out so I'm gonna try to get some sleep. It'll be the first decent amount of sleep I've had in ages if I get more than 2-3 hours.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 15, 2006, 09:37:00 PM
Hey,

Can't sleep. Pain meds not working AGAIN!! Now having intense short bursts of the most stabbing and stinging sensations I've ever known. My knee is dripping yellowish clear stuff. No dressing on it as it needs to dry out but it's not happening. Oh, well - will have to wait and see what happens over the next few days.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: connie36 on April 15, 2006, 09:51:54 PM
I'm so glad to hear you're getting good help now!   :D

Sorry you aren't able to sleep well, but things will get better!   At least you're heading in the right direction now.   Best wishes!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on April 15, 2006, 10:58:33 PM
Sorry to hear you're having a hard time...so what are they saying is the real reason your knee looks and acts the way it is now.....and hopefully the pain meds and all the other stuff they're giving starts working soon....feel better..best of luck....

hilde
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on April 15, 2006, 11:30:06 PM
Hey Laura - go to sleep ;) didn't your mum tell you thats when you heal best! Give the antibiotics time.

hope you wake up feeling better
night night
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 16, 2006, 10:41:20 AM
Hey Laura !!

I'm pleased to hear that you got in and got help. Hope the meds will make it better soon until then rest and let them take care of you.
HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on April 16, 2006, 02:44:37 PM

WooHoo Laura's getting mended, really pleased they are taking care of you.  ;D

Hop
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 16, 2006, 09:18:32 PM
Hi,

Here I am again - WIDE AWAKE FOR A CHANGE! Still, it is only 915pm here. I'm bored silly. There really isn't anything to do here. My knee looks worse than it did to start with, is far more painful and I've never seen it look such an odd shape - kind of like a lop-sided rugby ball. And it's still swollen too but even moreso than before. I'm beginning to question whether I've done the right thing by getting it sorted. But I suppose it has to get worse before it gets better.
In fact I would go so far to say that it looks a complete and utter mess. Having said that, the whole of the bottom half of my left leg is a mess. It's changed colour and temperature loads of times today. Staff are putting that down to the RSD though. So I'll take their word for it for now.
Anyway, I have no more photos to post so will wait until it looks like something out of a horror movie.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Flame on April 17, 2006, 03:10:11 AM
Just hang in there girl. You are doing the right thing ok. Hope you get to feeling better soon. Good luck to you.

Laura/Flame 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 17, 2006, 02:11:02 PM
Hey,

I'm as normal now. Had to come back to look after Oscar - he has Chicken  Pox. My knee is the same - but at least it's no worse. I feel much better in myself but SOOOO tired. Anyway, gonna try and get some housework done as he's asleep.



Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on April 17, 2006, 03:05:37 PM
Hi Laura

Were you discharged or didiy ou dischargre yourself? Sorry to hear little Oscar is poorly, just concerned that you may have come out too early.

Thinking of you.

Hop
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 17, 2006, 04:09:28 PM
Hop,

I kinda had an arrangement with my OS so he allowed me home, although I've not officially been discharged.  I have to go back tomorrow.
Oscar hasn't been bothered by his illness, he's quite happy playing in the garden. He fell down the stairs (from top to bottom) this morning because his muppet of a father couldn't be bothered to watch him. So have to keep an eye on him anyway as I'm not sure if he hit his head or not.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Flame on April 17, 2006, 11:27:02 PM
I'm sorry to hear that your son is feeling ill. I hope all goes well and you get to felling better soon too. Take care!

Laura/Flame
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 17, 2006, 11:30:51 PM
Flame,

Thank you for your concern. Oscar is absolutely fine and I'm feeling much better in myself already.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 18, 2006, 11:38:41 AM
Hi,

I thought I'd come into work this morning. As a Local Authority employee we have an extra concessionary day the day after Bank Holidays. We have the choice of adding it to our annual leave and coming in - so that's what I've done. I thought it would distract me a little from feeling sorry for myself because of the state of my knee. Didn't work - should've known better really. I'm leaving at 12 though so only about 20 minutes to go.
Then it's back in as normla tomorrow - widh I could afford to give up work altogether. Then Oscar and I could leave the Country and find somewhere decent to live!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on April 18, 2006, 03:47:00 PM
Hi Laura

I thought you were going back to hospital today? I hope you're not staying at home or working when you should be in hospital?? (Sorry if that sounds bossy is only concern.  ;))

Glad you are feeling better though and that Oscar is happy playing etc, chicken pox is horrid but better to get it out of the way when he's young.

Sending you a hug
Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: jan122 on April 18, 2006, 04:10:49 PM
Hi,
I would consider finding a new OS.  I went into Philadelphia to the Rothman Institute for my mother and  who was not getting aggressive enough treatment from her OS.  Sometimes the larger hospitals have a more experienced staff and can get a better handle on more serious problems such as your knee.  You might want to get referrals from friends.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 18, 2006, 08:29:25 PM
Hi,

Thanks for that. My OS is one of the best in the Country and one of very few who specialise in the mot recent procedure I've had. I have no reason to obtain a second opinion. I'm under one of the largest trusts in the Country and I believe it's doubtful that any other staff could get a "better handle" on my knee situation. As far as having aggressive enough treatmen is concerned, NHS waiting lists in this COuntry are usualy approx 6 months. I don't have to wait more than 5-6 weeks for any surgery I need. My OS ensures that because I have so many problems with my knee and because of my age, he'll fix it sooner rather than later.

Hop,

I am going back to hospital tomorrow, Thursday and I have my OS appointment on Friday when he should tell me if the surgery in January was successful.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: madge young on April 19, 2006, 10:00:01 PM
Laura, I am so glad to hear you are in the hospital and getting the attention you need. Only you can be in charge of you knee recovery if things do not go as planned. What organism grew out of you wound? This will be a long recovery but at least you will still have your knee. Stay on top of your labs to make sure your WBC,CRP and Sed rate are going down. This will be key in determining if the antibiotic they are using is working. Normal Wbc is from 5,000 to 10,000.Crp normals are 0-5 and Sed rate should be under 50. Hope this helps. Madge
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Heather M. on April 20, 2006, 12:48:00 AM
Laura,

I just read about Oscar's case of the chicken pox!  I hope he only has a mild case and will get better soon.  My cousin was hospitalized with this condition in the 1970's due to fever and convulsions and being given the wrong meds to bring down his temp.  It was one of the first times I really saw someone who was sick--we had to pack him in a bathtub full of ice.  Of course this is a rare case, but I know now how serious the chicken pox can be.  And how time consuming to nurse a child with this condition.  Hopefully he'll be one of the lucky ones and get over it quickly.  It seems like the younger they are, the quicker they bounce back.

Best wishes for a speedy recovery.

Heather

PS I also hope that YOU have already had the chicken pox!  Wouldn't that be a complete nightmare...?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 21, 2006, 07:55:43 PM
Hey,

(http://i44.photobucket.com/albums/f4/laura9316/14weekspost-opd.jpg)

Well - it just gets better and better doesn't it!! :o

I saw Occ Health yesterday and wasn't asked too much really. I was only there 10 minutes. I saw my OS today who is happy with my progress as far as muscle strngth is concerned. He's adjusted my brace to 0-105 degrees. Can't quite manage that just yet.
So all is going well, I her you say.

Then I got home. Oscar found it amusing to run into the back of my left leg. My scar split open like a rotten melon (as you can see). I had a really strange feeling of my leg being bent in the wrong way. As though it was bent backwards and felt as though it had been ripped apart. So, now I have to wait fo rmy hubby to get home before going back to A&E AGAIN to find out what damage, if any, has been done this time. Another pair of jogging pants ruined!

Heather - I haven't had chicken pox before and fortunately haven't caught it from Oscar.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Heather M. on April 21, 2006, 10:03:48 PM
Laura,

It looks like you really need to talk to a specialist.  OS's are great, but wound closure issues are not something they encounter a lot of...when Kneegeeks have had this problem in the past, they have usually ended up seeing a wound clinic (with infectious disease and skin specialists) and/or plastic surgeons.  Look up posts from "hottubpam" and "Heather K" (the one in California, not Wales) for more information--use the search feature for the bulletin board.  If I recall correctly, Heather K. had a really unique and rare problem which basically came down to photo-sensitivity.  Meaning the exposure to light was causing this bizarre problem with her skin splitting open constantly.  I think it was a plastic surgeon who was involved with the case who diagnosed it or threw the idea out there, and her OS had actually come across the problem before and knew how to treated.  She had to have a light-resistant bandage and a very detailed wound cleaning and dressing ritual.  But her TTT scar, which had been open for months and months, finally closed up.

The other possibility--beyond wound closure issues due to diabetes, a metabolic disorder, low-grade infection, etc--could be that the skin along your incision has actually died (the word is necrotic for medical folks) from the constant trauma of being split open.  So that skin is gone, no longer viable, and the edges of healthy skin are too far apart to stay closed.  Pam had this problem and is recovering from a skin graft done by her plastic surgeon with her OS in the operating room with her.  That did the trick (fingers crossed) and she's on the road to recovery. 

Even if you don't have any problems like the ones listed above, or similar, you may need your wound closed up and re-stitched with both internal and external sutures.  Make it tight, like Fort Knox.  And then very limited activity--perhaps even rest and crutches--for a few days to give the skin time to knit.  Healthy skin can close in as little as five days; the fact that yours hasn't indicates that there is something going on.  I know the skin problem came before the blood clot, right?  Since you had an infection, I would definitely seek out wound specialists in the plastic surgery or infectious disease category.  Your immune system may be having issues due to previous medications (cortisone or steroidal anti-inflammatories do this, so do some allergy and asthma medications).  There are so many possibilities we're not even aware of--medical conditions, disorders, and diseases that can affect wound healing.

How are your pain levels?  Have they gotten any better since the antibiotics?  What about the draining of the wound...is it just blood or could it be infected as well?  As strong as the antibiotics were, if you have a resistant strain of bacteria, or one that is not sensitive to the drugs you're on, it's like nothing has been done to treat you.  I know how frustrating that must be.  But there are folks who have been on antibiotics (IV and oral) for over a year, and they've still had infection issues.  And then there's the whole picture of your general health, fainting spells, exhaustion, pain...something is going on here.  I really hope your doctors are able to figure it out--while they sit and scratch their heads, you're the one suffering...so frustrating.

Please let us know how things go at the Emergency Room.  Maybe a CT or bone scan might be in order to have a look down at the soft tissue level?  These can see infection, soft tissue damage, and I imagine they could tell if there were some kind of cell death going on (necrotic tissue).  Or perhaps others with medical backgrounds here can come up with suggestions of tests.  It might even be a good idea to have a consult with a geneticist to talk about the chronic dislocations, soft tissue problems, and wound closure issues--these could all be related to any one of a dozen syndromes affecting joints and connective tissue.  In general, these are know as hypermobility syndromes, but there are different symptoms and actually body types for each one.  Like Ehlers-Danlos tends to be shorter, stockier body types and Marfan's syndrome gives the patient very distinctive (but otherwise normal) facial features and a very tall, thin build.  A rheumatologist or geneticist would obviously know WAY more about this, and could order the correct tests to rule these things out.  Since the UK has good, free medical care (though not timely, apparently  ;) ) it might be a chance for you to get a serious medical review with little out of pocket cost to you.  I did this right before my good health insurance ran out, after I'd gone through 5 knee procedures and 3 wound closure problems with 2 joint infections in a 10 month period of time.  I went to the Mayo Clinic and saw 6 different specialties of doctors, and we were able to rule out almost everything.  I found a couple potential problems (lack of any resistance to the bacteria that causes pneumonia, for example) which are very good things to know.  And we got a diagnosis of recurring arthrofibrosis--my immune system responds in an out of control way to the smallest trauma, creating TONS of scar tissue after even relatively simple scopes.  There are many ramifications to this problem, and so it was important to get that diagnosis.  I had thought I was just unlucky or had bad care or hadn't worked hard enough in PT, but the truth was that I have a genetic condition.  Jaci mentioned that doctors in Europe are even working to isolate the gene related to this condition.  So it was very stressful and time consuming (one month of tests every few days) to get this broad-spectrum work-up, but it was key for me.

In the US, the expression is called a 'shot gun' approach--basically, the doctors do every test in the books to look at every possible symptom you've had since your surgery--and even before, as joint problems/pain can be related to systemic problems like Lupus or RA, and HMS (hypermobility syndrome) among hundreds of others.  I'm not saying you have any of these, but something has to be done to diagnose the condition you do have--chronic infection, serious pain, and an incision that just won't close.

Take care and try to get some sleep.  And consider keeping the crutches handy so that you can fend off inquisitive toddlers--not permanently, just long enough to sit down and prepare yourself for the onslaught of toddler love and impromptu games of "clobber."  The last is my nephew's favorite thing in the world--he saw people wrestling at the YMCA once and NEVER forgot it. :o

Heather
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Janet on April 21, 2006, 11:37:10 PM
Oh my gosh, Laura, that knee looks awful! Heather has given you some great advice. Please let us know what they tell you at the ER.

Janet
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 22, 2006, 01:17:43 AM
Janet,

Thanks for your concern. I'll let you know what happens with it/what's left of it.


Heather,

I don't have diabetes or a metabolic disorder. I've been tested for those. I've just had swabs sent off again to test for infection and will get the rsults on Monday. In the meantime I just have to sit and wait - still on antibiotics - I hate them!

I didn't geret to go to A&E. My knee stopped bleeding after a couple of hours. The picture shows it after I got it under control. Hubby didn't come back within that time so when he did return home, there didn't look as though there was anything wrong. I'm kinda pleased I didn't go. A&E staff would've contacted my OS and after seeing him only in the afternoon, I don't see why he should be disturbed with something like this as it obviously isn't an orthopaedic problem.
Could I not be so tired as a result of the amount/number of meds I'm taking? Or because I've not long returned to work? I don't really want to be off any more because of my knee.
I've also managed to get a hour or so of sleep and other than pain, tenderness and a very new throbbing sensation, it seems OK now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Heather M. on April 22, 2006, 01:38:42 AM
If you feel like things are going okay, then you obviously have to listen to your instincts.  Of course medication and return to work could cause all the tired symptoms, so there's a possibility.  If you started all the meds at the same time, it would be tough to isolate which one is causing tiredness, or it could be the combination or all of them, the dosage, etc.  The good news is that if it is medication causing sleepiness, this will often begin to subside as you continue to take the meds, especially painkilers.  Your body begins to adjust to the effects and compensate, so most doctors want you to try to wait it out if there is a real need to continue with the medication.

Constant pain will really wear you down.  So will a toddler, bad knee or not.  ::)

And honestly, if I'd had all the problems and seen a variety of doctors and all they did was scratch themselves and look perplexed, I'd be annoyed and fed up, too.  This has happened to me before, related to my knee.  And  I basically had to wait until I was more fed up with the symptoms than I was with the clueless doctors--then I got up the strength and determination to start digging for answers.  Sometimes you just need to take a break.  Other times you get lucky and hit on the right problem and get the right medication--I had an incision open up and drain continuously for over 3 weeks--nasty.  I was put on Cipro (antibiotic, but not penicillin, as I am allergic to that).  Then I got an infection,despite the Cipro; but I just couldn't deal with the idea of another surgery.  Then I got sepsis, based on the giant red stripe on my thigh above the knee.  Then the doctor changed my antibiotic to a much stronger (and horribly expensive one--almost had a heart attack at the pharmacy) drug, and within the next 36 hours the hole in my leg just closed up.  It happened before my eyes, and it was the strangest thing.  But it was the infection keeping the wound from closing in my case, and the doctor happened on the correct medication on the second try.  Thank goodness, because at that point I couldn't have taken one more thing.  Then I was able to ignore my knee for a whole three months--that's pretty good.

Hang in there, things will get better once you get a chance to catch your breath and let the meds do their jobs.

Heather
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 22, 2006, 08:08:48 PM
Hi Heather,

Thanks. It just seems to be taking a lot longer than it should for my knee to get back to "normal". Whether normal means its going to dislocate or not is now irrelevant - I'm just so sick of taking enough meds to kill an African bull elephant day in, day out and never feeling any better.
The pain is relentless and trying to get on with what I want to do is sometimes more of an effort than its worth. After only 3 months out of surgery I hope I don't need any more. I couldn't go through this much hassle a second time.
Fortunately my OS seems to think generally/orthopaedically my knee is back on track now and assuming my next appointment in 3 weeks is OK I don't have to see him then for 3 months. After that hopefully I'll be discharged. During that time I should have had my appointment for pain management and with any luck my knee will have healed.
Eventually, one day I won't be being treated by ANY doctors. I'll  be normal and healthy again. Just seems such a long way off right now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on April 23, 2006, 08:12:57 PM
Hi Laura

I just wanted to let you know that I am thinking of you and sam till positive that you will find the light at the end of your tunnel. Good luck with your results on Monday I hope the news continues to be positive and that the pain management people can get help you regain control .

Big fat hug
Hop ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 23, 2006, 08:58:30 PM
Hey Hop,

Thanks for that. I think someone may have turned the light off at the end of my tunnel. Or maybe the lightbulb has blown! Either way - it seems a very dark future for my knee.

I've just been chatting to a friend of mine who specialised in Cardiology - so nothing to do with knees - she's recommended I insist on a referral to a plastic surgeon tomorrow. She made me promise to get an urgent/emergency referral. I don't know why though - she said it was serious but when I've had a hole in my leg for 3 months, what's another 3 months?! Sorry - now I'm being cynical and arsy 'cos I'm tired and have a 4 foot pile of ironing to get through.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on April 23, 2006, 09:49:19 PM
Hey Laura

Leave the ironing to the ironong fairy! lol I wish!! I think your friend is onto a good thing there, go with it. You'll get there girl.

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on April 24, 2006, 04:54:17 AM
Laura, Are you still on the coumadin, and have they ever started monitoring your blood levels? If taking coumadin, and not monitoring, this is an easy answer to a wound that is not clotting long enough to close. If you aren't on the coumadin, then the incision needs to be restitched, or wrapped in a way to promote healing. There is a reason  for what is going on, and it should not be that hard to figure out, even in the emergency room. Teresa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 24, 2006, 06:19:26 AM
Hey Teresa,

Yep - Still taking all the drugs I was beforehand, nothing different there. I have attened the relevant clinics and have had so much blood taken recently I'm surprised I'm not looking like a bottle of milk! Everything is now being monitored as it should be. My wound site can't be restitched - at the narrowest point there's a chance it would work but most of it is too wide ie too much goop and not enough skin to cover it. This aside, to be restitched I'm sure would only take a local anaesthetic but because I've not got the pain under control yet, particularly the burning "on fire" pain from the RSD, most of the time I can't have anything, even clothes, touching my leg. Sounds stupid, huh? But I don't know how else to describe it.This is why I'm going back to my GP this morning.
Have to get ready for work now and get Oscar ready for nursery.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 24, 2006, 06:22:43 AM
Laura this is typical for RSD, not be able having anything touching the skin.
Hope GP can help with something.
Take care of you and have a nice day !!

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 24, 2006, 06:29:46 AM
Hi Nettan,

Thanks for that. I didn't realise the burning sensation was a normal symptom of RSD.
You have a good day too.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Flame on April 24, 2006, 03:10:21 PM
I really dont know what to say right now. The brain is not functioning yet so sending hugs and good vibes!!(Still working on the coffee this morning)

((((((((((((Laurax)))))))))))))

Laura
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on April 24, 2006, 06:29:55 PM
Laura,

when that ironing fairy finally makes an appearance - please redirect her here - that is one of the most difficult things to do as my knee wont do that slightly leaning forward action

Thank you in anticipation!

anja ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 24, 2006, 09:12:27 PM
Flame,

Thanx for the vibes. All gratefully absorbed.


Anja,

The ironing fairy only ever turns up when I've finished it all. If you see her first, tell her she's sacked!   ::)


Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 25, 2006, 07:49:21 PM
Hi all,

I saw my GP today. He's referred me to a plastic surgeon at the Hospital I'm already a patient at. It's kinda handy as they're all going to be working off of the same medical notes. I thought I'd have to go to the Birmingham Skin Centre which is the other side of the city.
My swab results came back from a previous GP visit. And yep - there's another infection. Only a little one though so ANOTHER course of antibioics.
Whilst I was there my GP also called my OS. He didn't get to speak with him directly as he was in surgery so he spoke with my OS's secretary. She's going to pass on info re how my knee has been recently, particularly with regard to the dislocations which are now as frequent as they've ever been.
My next appointment to see my OS is 12th. May, so hopefully I'll be able to keep my kneecap under control and prevent it from jumping ship on me until then.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on April 25, 2006, 10:11:17 PM
Hi Laura
thats good news! - not that you have an infection but that it's a little one as opposed to a really nasty one. - and a referral to a plastics os - they are very clever people - hopefully you feel better knowing that things are on the move - do I see a glimmer at the end of your tunnel?
good luck
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 25, 2006, 10:53:36 PM
Hi Anja,

Hope - no glimmer just yet. I want to actually see the plastics OS before I get my hopes up. After all, there may be nothing he can do for me.
When I had a nasty accident at work 10 years ago I ended up with a hole in my left forearm which refused to heal. I had to wear Icthopaste bandages for about 4 weeks. They are bandages soaked/saturated with this light brown coloured smelly stuff which seems to magically grow skin. Of course, this isn't how it works really but it's cool to see. Maybe I'll end up with something like that on my leg. A friend of mine today mentioed healing properties of seaweed. May try that too - I have nothing to lose after all.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 29, 2006, 09:34:55 PM
Hey,

Well, the seaweed idea got me absolutely nowhere. And for some strange reason the Icthopaste hasn't worked either. I'm surprised at this as it worked so well for me before. Fortunately I have a shed load of dressings on prescription which have cost me nothing (as Ihave a pre-payment certificate) so I won't be ruining any more clothes because of my knee.
I still have to take anitibiotics for a while as the infection I had is still there, not responding to much in the way of drugs and is generally annoying. It's only a small, irrelevant, boring skin onfection apparently but I don't understand why it's lingering and won't go away. Still - these things are sent to test us, no?!
I'm still having blood taken by the bucket full, or that's how it seems at times and still have to take warfarin for the next 3 months at least as far as they can tell. I have been told that this may change as time goes on and blood levels change. I'm also still taking a load of other drugs - pain killers, anti-inflammatories, anidepressants and anticonvulsants with a view to controlling pain. As far as the RSD is concerned - it's still very much there and I'm always aware of it, but I seem to have it under control now with the combinations of meds I'm taking. I just don't seem to ever get anywhere near feeling 100% which is frustrating to say the least.
At work I'm now back full time having to complete at least 8-10 site visits each day which is incredibily difficult but not impossible. So I can deal with this I've been out on site all day on one day then stay in the office the next day to complete reports and give my knee a rest. This seems to work at the moment and once the elections are out of the way in May there won't be so many Councillor complaints coming my way so I can ease off generally.
My kneecap is still dislocating almost daily now. I've worked hard at physio and have a lot of quad strength back but it hasn't seemed to make much difference. My GP has written to my OS about it so he'll be aware of what's been going on with it when I next see him on 12th. May. My GP is also chasing up my appointment fo pain management as I've not had it yet.
So, all in all, I seem to have ht a sort of plateau - things aren't getting any better but are no worse either. Maybe I'm just stuck in stumpy knee limbo. Hope it gets better soon though. To be honest, I'm too busy tohave a dodgy knee and with summer coming, I can't be bothered thinking about it all the time.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 01, 2006, 07:57:32 PM
Hi,

I've now taken as much as I can with my knee. I was allowed to compeltely removed my brace today. If I bend it anywhere near the 105 degrees I shold have reached by now then it sticks and I can't do anything with it other than try to force it straight. If I straighten it it locks completely so it's almost as though it's been fused. It still hasn't healed and looks like something from a horror movie.
I've heard of a surgeon in the north of England who removes limbs for those who are body dysmorphic. It can't be that difficult to convince him to take the leg. If not then I'll do it myself.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on May 01, 2006, 10:09:52 PM
Laura, I don't know what to say other than I'm so sorry you're having such horrible time with you leg, don't give up......and regarding you never ending wound...  check this thing out, my dad used it on his leg after a planecrash( huge gash on the shin plus a "pulverized" heel)when nothing else would help heal it...

http://www.cloudnet.com/~djeans/FlwPlant/commonPlantain.htm

it certainly couldn't mak it any worse

hilde


Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 02, 2006, 03:54:21 PM
Sorry guys,

I want rid of the leg. I have an appointment to see another surgeon up north in a couple of weeks on a private basis rather than NHS. I'm not going to change my mind on this one.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 02, 2006, 03:59:31 PM
Laura, having RSD/CRPS could get worse if you take away your leg. Believe me I have asked the docs to take away my leg but pain might get worse. So whatever you do be careful.
I hate my leg too and it's no use..it's like a cucumber..but I know I can be worse off.
So please be careful.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 02, 2006, 04:01:59 PM
Nettan,

I don't care about it any more. I don't want it anymore. It doesn't work. It causes more problems than its worth. I have to get rid of it. I can't keep on having surgery to fix something that's never going to be fixed. If it's not there it can't cause any more problems. I've had enough.

L.x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 02, 2006, 04:06:01 PM
Because you have RSD/CRPS you can get worse off...you have to read more about it.
RSD/CRPS effect on your nervs and when cutting off nervs you can aggravate it.

NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 02, 2006, 04:07:33 PM
Is there any reason why the nerves can't be severed completely? If I already have nerve damage then they can take it one step further and destroy them altogether. Problem solved.

L.x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 02, 2006, 04:09:27 PM
It doesn't work that easy..if so believe me many people would have their problems solved easily.
it's more complexed.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 02, 2006, 04:32:50 PM
Hi Laura

You're orignal question...When is it ok to give up?
Well...it's not ok to give up and it's never ok. You are a strong and intelligent lady with a family that love you, if you can't conjure enough fight for youself then do it for them. Sorry to sound so harsh.
Listen to Nettan she know's what she's talking about.

Have you spoken to Mr Brooks about the way you are feeling? This is such a drastic measure, you have to weigh up all of your  options. Once it's gone it's gone forever which may seem a better option right now, however what if you did go ahead and it could have been avoided? Medical science is always progressing, who knows what's around the corner. What if your RSD dissapeared as quickly as it arrived? The link you showed me when you were first diagnosed said that can happen. What if the plastic surgeons can help your skin to heal and stop it looking stumpy? What if ...what if... They may be what if's now but they could all become a reality.
If you have bad days you have people here you can talk to ...PLEASE don't give up Laura.
Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 02, 2006, 04:44:11 PM
Hop,

I've had enough. Mr. Brooks has done what needed to be doen physically. The problem with my knee now isn't an orthopaedic one.
I saw the pastic surgeon today who said I had no need of his services and shouldn't have been referred to him.
I can't deal with it anymore. My lifestyle doesn't allow for a dodgy knee.
I have to fetch oscar now.

Take care,

L. x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 02, 2006, 09:28:56 PM
Laura

A very dear friend of mine HAD to have her leg amputated, she had no choice in the matter. It absolutely DEVSATATED her life - what is even worse is that the specialists have never managed to fit a prosthesis to her which is comfortable to wear - this is not uncommon!  She would have given everything to have been able to wait for a surgical procedure to solve her problem but it was not to be. She is a very positive lady and even with that has had tremendous difficulty trying to come to terms with it.

You do have youth and time on your side - wait and see what comes up. It is hard - I have waited a very long time for my TKR and have been almost permanently on painkillers for the last 8 years - but I do have that light at the end of the tunnel now - and you WILL too.

I understand that you have a lot of anger about the state of your leg and I suspect quite depressed about the whole thing - very understandable - pain is wearing.  Hang in there!

take care
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: purplestars1881 on May 03, 2006, 12:52:48 AM
Laura...
I have been reading your posts and I am sorry to hear that you are continuing to have such a difficult time. I am sure you must be beyond frustrated at this point.

However, if you were to have your leg amputated, you would need another surgery, than recover from that before they could even fit you with a prosthetic. Then you would have to learn how to use it and make it work for you, if you even could....

You say you don't have time in your life for a bum knee, but you do you have time in your life for everything that would come with an amputation? You have a beautiful child who you obviously love deeply. I don't mean to sound harsh and I hope that I am never in your position...it must just be SO frustrating and depressing. But don't give up yet. That is not what life is about. It's not fair to you and so many around you. So many people are dealt tough hands...you need to play the cards you are given, so to speak. I know you are probably thinking that it is easy for me to say, and you are right. But everything happens for a reason. Every event teaches us something about ourselves. Don't give up, you don't want that to come from this lesson.

I work with a little boy with a life threatening illness. There is SO much he can't do, which he is completely cognitively aware of. Very rarely does he get upset or frustrated. I draw so much strength from the lessons he teaches me each day. Cherish what you can and work with what you have....

With deep consolation,
Heather W.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 03, 2006, 02:54:28 AM
Anja & Heather,

Thank you for your replies. Having sugery in itself doesn't bother me so another one to once and for all take away the knee problem is something I would actually look forward to right now. I'm usually quick to recover from surgery so whether it be a L/R or ful amputation I don't see the difference. A L/R puts me out of action for a short while and I'd have to work at using a dodgy leg again. Cutting the damn thing off means I can stay in hospital a couple of days until the drains come out then get on iwth what I want to do without having to think about it any more.
I'm beyond help now. I can't get to grips with what's going on with my knee. It's not a case of feeling sorry for myself - believe me, I've done enough of that recently. But this is a solution which I think would work. I don't see it as giving up - I'l be getting my life back; or quality of life at least.
Being young(ish) doesn't make any difference to me. If I was younger still I'd probably just be more stubborn about it, force myself to do what I wanted to do and end up doing far more damage. If I was older, I'd have given up a long time ago.
I'm living every day in stumpy leg limbo and there's no direction left for me to go in now. I'm up most nights because of pain, I can't do my job properly because of pain, I can't play with my son as he wants me to because of pain. I can't take much more of this. I don't know what to do any more. The simplest thing is to take the leg off. It's hampering my lifestyle and I'm not just throwing in the towel. I have tried desperatedly hard to get on with things. I have worked so hard at rehab and have tried everything my doctors want me to. I'm dosed up every day on enough drugs to kill an elephant. Without the leg, I can stop taking these. Otherwise, I can see myself taking them always.
There is no light at the end of the tunnel. Things have gone from bad to worse and I'm sick of it. I've run out of options and I don't want my knee to ruin my life anymore. I have an appointment at Uni today for staff to consider my Ph.D proposal. I can't wait to get back to studying but I can't concentrate on anything for more than about 15 minutes at a time. How can I realistically do research? I've long since run out of effort and I'm completely drained. Everything is so hard- absolutely everything and now I don't know what I can do to improve things.
Getting rid of my leg wouldn't devastate my life - I'd get my life back.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 03, 2006, 06:11:41 AM
Laura, you are stil waiting to get to pain management specialist, so you haven't tried everything yet. There's a lot they can do, more theen you can imagine. I know the wait is tough on you and I wish they could get you in earlier. I know that you will have a quality life with your knee, you just haven't got right help yet.
Hope you have a good day.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 03, 2006, 07:07:28 AM
Nettan,

Thanks for your response. I appreciate it. Also, thank you for your support last night on Messenger.
Hope you have a good day. I'm just taking Oscar to nursery then straight off to work. Would you believe it - I'm having to wear shorts to go in. My leg has turned a sort of purple/pink/red colour. Would look lovely if it was a sunset.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 03, 2006, 08:56:13 AM
Hi Laura

How are you feeling today darlin'? I've just read your last post. I'm sorry if I didn't totally understand where you were coming from before, amputation scares the hell out of me. Whatever you decide to do I'm sure you will make sure it's the best decision for you. I for one will be here to support you.

Hop xx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Heather M. on May 03, 2006, 10:58:42 AM
Laura,

I've pretty much said the same thing to my surgeon several times--that all my problems would be resolved by amputation, and that amputees are more active than I am.  I even cited a recent documentary on a group of amputees climbing Mt. Kilimanjaro.  I figured my OS would know what I was talking about as he is a team physician for the US Disabled Ski Team (along with the regular ski team).  He took my comment very seriously and assured me that amputation was rarely if ever a resolution of pain for a patient like me, and that the percentage of above the knee amputees who were truly "High Functioning" with their prostheses was fairly small.  Especially when a chronic and painful condition preceded the amputation--those who do best are often the patients who had an amputation due to trauma like a car accident, not those who had debilitating conditions leading to elective amputation.  He also said that some amputees are never able to use a prosthesis, and that this is only discovered after MULTIPLE procedures (over a dozen or more in some cases) to shape the stump. 

Another major issue that amputees face is nerve pain, neuromas, and phantom pain--sometimes for the rest of their lives.  Above the knee amputees are particularly prone to severe and debilitating nerve pain, and the dosage of narcotics required to bring the tiniest bit of relief is often enough to put a horse out.

In short, it is a very poor option for elective surgery or those patients seeking to improve their quality of life following chronic knee issues.  Yes, amputees can and do accomplish amazing things, but there are multiple surgeries, lots of pain, and life-long issues going on behind the scenes that most people never know about.  Amputation above the knee is often not the end of pain from chronic conditions, but rather the start of a whole new array of painful and debilitating conditions.  The way my OS described the pain caused by putting pressure on the stump of the amputated leg was pretty horrifying.  Essentially, it is severe pain on a hyper-sensitive portion of the anatomy, pain that accompanies each and every step, and which gets so bad that many patients elect to use crutches or a wheelchair for the rest of their lives.  I've read figures that show LESS THAN 50% of amputees being able to use a full time prosthesis--the rest use a wheelchair, crutches, or a combination of prothesis and assistive devices...amputation is hardly a slam-dunk solution to addressing lack of function due to knee pain, in other words.

In my research, I found that there are few doctors who perform elective amputations above the knee, and I feel like now I have a pretty good understanding of why.  If this procedure resolved pain once and for all there would be a line across the country to do it...but that really doesn't seem to be the case.  Even in a best case scenario an amputee is looking at several surgeries to shape the stump, along with extended periods of time on crutches or in a wheelchair.  To understand how very difficult this would be, try walking around on your crutches without ever once touching your bad leg to the ground--not getting out of bed, in the shower, cooking, or getting in/out of the car.  Because that is what life would be like without a prosthesis, and that is a very real risk for above the knee amputees who aren't able to tolerate the pressure of this device on their stump.

Here's a great overview of amputation and the issues that accompany it.  It's sobering:  http://72.14.203.104/search?q=cache:YK8Os80HnUcJ:www.behavmedfoundation.org/pdf/amputeeguide.pdf+amputation+mould+stump+surgery&hl=en&gl=us&ct=clnk&cd=8

I think everyone dealing with multiple years of chronic and painful knee issues has considered amputation as an option, but it doesn't look like a sure-fire solution to anything in most cases, but rather involves changing one set of issues and chronic pain problems for another.  I was VERY disappointed to discover this....now it may well be that even with all the attendant problems, above the knee amputation is still the better option for some patients.  It is something that you may want to investigate further and discuss seriously with your surgeon, but please be sure to speak to above the knee amputees on the various internet forums out there as well.  Good luck.

Heather

PS Even Heather Mills has had to have repeated surgeries to further shape her amputated limb and try to relieve pain, and she doubtless has access to the very best of care available.  Her foundation has a pretty good forum of amputee issues if you are interested.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 03, 2006, 04:07:26 PM
Hi Heather,

Thank you. I still feel the same about my leg but I don't know why. I thought if I calmed down a bit and slept on it I'd feel differently but I don't. I really do appreciate everyone's support and advice but it's as though my brain just isn't registering anything other than getting rid of it. I can't think about anything else and I can't work out why I'm being like this. I know it's irrational but even trying to think logically, I still come to the same conclusion.
I'm always in pain, I'm always on crutches and have managed to cope using just one leg for so long now I don't see the difference if it's there or not. It's difficult to try to get things done normally when a leg doesn't work, mostly I've found because it's in the way.
Also, having many operations doesn't bother me either. I'm also taking so many different drugs at times I don't know what day it is but I'm still expected to function normally with something that gives me so much pain.
I just don't know what to think anymore..
If it wasn't for Oscar, I'd have given up completely a long time ago.

L.x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 03, 2006, 09:38:48 PM
Hey,

I was so wrapped up in feeling sorry for myself I forgot to mention I had some good news today.
My proposal for Ph.D has been accepted. I begin research next yea or maybe the year after depending on how I am. In the meantime, I have to get used to studying at that level again so I have to revise my previous work at Honours level. What a pain in the backside - it'll be worth it in the end though I suppose.
So at least it'll give me something to think about other than my knee.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 03, 2006, 10:18:12 PM
Hey Laura CONGRATULATIONS!!!!!!
Great to see you have some good news - I am sure it will help - something you really want to do and can focus on . Well done!!
take care
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: christinaz on May 04, 2006, 06:17:16 AM
Laura,

First of all, what stage of RSD are you right now.  If you haven't already gone there, go to RSDhope.com and read through them.  One of the sites I went to shows some pics of late stage RSD that looks alarmingly similar to yours and also mentions and shows pics of skin ulcers that won't heal, similar to diabetic neuropathy.  I would immediately go to an emergency room with a wound like that and let them know how far post-op you are.  This looks pretty serious and sounds like a very nasty infection.  These infections can move through the bloodstream quickly.  I think you need immediate medical care.  I know how hard all of this is and what you are going through, especially the medications...I am so sick of taking a million pills a day.  I also have a toddler, but she is autistic and it makes it a lot harder to care for her, because in addition to all of the appts I go to, I have a ton of therapies for her every week along with a 14 yr old on the spectrum and 2 "normal" kids too. 

Have you tried Neurontin yet??  It works wonders for me.  You just have to get ramped up to the right dosage before you start getting some real relief.  I'm still in pain all the time, but nowhere near as severe as before and I can control it so much better. 

The buckling you are describing sounds very similar to mine and goes along with the RSD.  Muscular wasting and atrophy, especially in your quad are going to cause this kind of buckling.  I think this "infection" needs to be addressed immediately...like go to the hospital right now!!!!  Then there are some good quad excersises that can be done to regain some strength, definately not typical protocol, and a brace to further strengthen your leg.  I still have to use an immobilizer to walk, for the extra support to keep my knee from buckling.  It doesn't stop it from buckling, but it reduces the extent to which it buckles.  I have to remember to contract my quad with every step and how to face my foot forward and shift my weight and that I have to use a heel to toe step, but it does help. 


Please Please Please PRETTY PLEASE WITH SUGAR ON TOP get this checked out immediately

Christina
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: christinaz on May 04, 2006, 06:23:04 AM
Laura,

I only read the first page and didn't see the others...OOPS.  However, if you read up on RSD, it says that amputation should not be an option and only excaberates the problem.  Please read up on RSDhope and other RSD sites before you make any decisions.  I know it hurts and is a pain in the *ss, but I wouldn't want to see this get any worse for you.  I am not at the stage where I would consider amputation, but if I were in your shoes, I would be reading as much as I could about RSD and amputation.

Christina
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 04, 2006, 02:18:19 PM
Christina

Thanx for your comments. I'm not sure what stage of RSD I'm at - I seem to have symptoms from all stages at times and then they all change round and I get different symptoms.
The only things that happen all the time are the colour & temperature changes and the burning hot on fire feeling, usually with loss of feeling in my foot- Very odd!
As the RSD is only affecting the bottom half of my left leg, how can it make things worse if the leg comes off above the knee. I don't understand it well enough to be able to sort it out in my head.
I've had my wound site swabbed several times now, most recently 2 weeks ago and was on a 2 wesk course of antibiotics which I've just finished. There isn't any infection there - the wound just won't heal. I've tried leaving it open to the air to help it dry out. It's not worked. I've used dressings to keep it clean but of course it won't dry up with a dressing over it. I've been tested for diabetes and a shed load of other disorders and don't have any of them.
I'm just at a loss as to what to do next. I have to wait for pain manegment to get in touch with an appointment but that won't be for a while. Pain meds etc do absolutely nothing, I've been through everything my doctor will give me - I don't remember trying Neurontin though. What sort of drug is it?
If I was told I HAD to lose the leg above the knee, right now I'd be very happy about it. It'sa dead weight which I can't use. It gets in the way and I'd be more mobile and more active without it.
I've just run out of ideas.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 04, 2006, 02:36:58 PM
http://www.rsds.org/3/clinical_guidelines/index.html#diagnosis
at this site you have a good figure "Mechanism of RSD" explaining what it is...maybe that also will give you a clue why you just can't take off the leg. If you do that you will still have the painsignals from the limb to your brain and maybe also worse then before.
This site has also good explanation of treatment.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: christinaz on May 04, 2006, 03:27:35 PM
Laura,

Also, RSD can spread to other parts of your body, mine affects both legs now and also I'm feeling it in my wrists.  I have times that I lose feeling, not only in my bad leg, but completely from the waist down.  Granted the numbness doesn't hurt like the fire feeling, but it is very alarming.  According to many RSD sites, you can have symptoms from several stages at one time.  So that isn't really abnormal. 

i've been screened for just about everything under the sun as a rule out including diabetes and schizophrenia.  You need to have other disorders ruled out in order to have a good diagnosis.  Do you have the memory loss or  fogging.  I've got some times during the day that I just can't remember anything.  I have to carry a planner around with me all the time and am constantly writing myself notes, otherwise I forget everything.  The trick is remembering where I put the notes.

Neurontin is an antileptic that is normally used to treat epilepsy, but is prescribed quite often for nerve pain, which as you can tell from experience, is a completely different type of pain from anything else.  Nerve pain does not respond well to normal painkillers, morphine did almost nothing for me.  Neurontin along with a good antidepressant is usually pretty helpful, but it varies from person to person.  The generic name of this drug is Gabapentin.  The thing about it is, if you don't have nerve pain, it doesn't help.

Listen to Nettan, if it weren't for her, I would be in hell right now.  She has been the key to my diagnosis and management of my pain.  I think she's an angel.

Please look into this as much as possible.  Google it until you can't anymore and read as much as you can.  Stand up for yourself and arm yourself with information to bring to your doctor's.

Christina
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 04, 2006, 03:44:24 PM
Christina, thanks  but I'm no angel..haha..just a RSD sufferer as you. Just trying to be helpful if I can. ;D

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 04, 2006, 04:13:19 PM
Hi,

I'm taking Lyrica (anti-convulsant) and amitriptyline (antidepressant) alongside Solpadol (Painkillers) adn Indometacin (anti inflammatories). I don't really think the pain meds are doing anything but I'm scared to stop taking them just in case they are helping a little. I noticed the biggest difference, although it stillwasn't much of one after about 10-14 days of taking the Lyrica but problem I have now is that I'm on the highest dose of it already. Maybe I'll have to consider something else in the near future.
I'm sick of taking so many drugs. It's not just on the odd occassion. I have to dose myself up every moring before work as though I'm going into battle. It's ridiculous.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 05, 2006, 01:34:23 AM
Hi,

Christina - Wouldn't removal of the leg above the knee prevent the RSD from spreading?
Just a thought.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: christinaz on May 05, 2006, 05:31:33 AM
I don't think so in relation to pain.  The signals to that nerve come from the brain.  I think.  I will look up some more on this tonight, if Fiona will let me that is.  She came back from her dad's house today and refuses to go to sleep and has to be on top of me all the time.  I'll probably have time sometime in the middle of the night when I can't sleep.  Oh well, what can you do.

Christina
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: christinaz on May 05, 2006, 05:44:17 AM
Laura,

Ok, here it is.  But I am going to list the link for you to read this for yourself.  Not a very nice scenario.  Anyone contemplating amputation for RSD should read this too.  I knew it was not recommended, but they pretty much put this in black and white.

http://www.rsdrx.com/rsdpuz4.0/puz_116.htm

I've been on this site before and they can answer many many questions you may have.  It's worth the                 time to read it.

Christina
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 05, 2006, 08:34:20 AM
Hi Christina,

Thanx for that. It has definitely made me think but I still haven't changed my mind. Obviously there are certain complications with everything, which of course, I'd rather not have. I'll be reading through the site again though. I still can't understand why the pain would still be there after amputation. If this is the case based on what your brain is telling you, then isn't it fair to say that all pain is in your head? Hmmmm.......!
The more I read the more questions I seem to have. Frustrating to say the least.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on May 05, 2006, 08:28:14 PM
Hi, Laura, the pain is not in your head, but think about what a person with f.ex parkinsons goes through...all the shaking etc.... sometimes it can be controlled with medications, sometimes brain surgery...if rsd could be connected, as in located in the brain's paincenter, then you have a chance to fix it that way, but the problem with paincenter is it's huge and controls a lot and so far no one has been able to map it...and sometimes with amputations the brain does not register that the lim is gone and therefore keeps the nerves to that particular pain on all the time...phantompain....so in fact by taking in it off ..you can make it much worse.....and the pain then is all in your head and with NO chance of turning it off.....
I can only imagine the pain and frustration you're going through and I feel for you....but like it was said sometimes earlier in this post....it's not time to give up yet.....maybe when your ph.d  program starts up , you'll have something to take your mind off your leg, I'm not saying it's going to be easy, but sometimes distraction is the best form of control, just remember how your little boy reacts when things go wrong,,,,if you can't control the tantrum, distract him with something else...who knows, maybe it'll work with your leg too....in any case...don't give up...it will get better..you just have to belive that with all your heart and belief is a powerful tool.....


Hilde ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 05, 2006, 09:46:01 PM
Hi Laura
How are you today?

Just a thought - have thought about you a lot lately - I think you said previously that you were going to see another OS privately - can you see someone in pain management privately? Cant believe you are still waiting for an apointment for that - I would have thought that anyone that needs to see a specialist for that should be treated as urgent ? !

take care
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: christinaz on May 06, 2006, 06:13:03 AM
Laura,

I just wanted to add that when you read that page about RSD and amputation, that it states that RSD is progressive and can be effectively managed...with the proper care and medications.  It also states that RSD begins with a few nerve fibers impinged causing the pain, etc.  Amputation escalates this course drastically, instead of a few nerve fibers, there are literally hundreds of nerve fibers affected now.  Instead of being located in one extremity, it will spread to all four extremities, with the pain being a hundred times worse. Your sleep will drastically decrease, possible immune system failure, etc.  You could really make this bad by amputating.  He also says that amputation is only a consideration in very extreme cases.  If I were you and in your position, I would discuss this thouroughly with my doctor and not only see an OS, but see a neurologist.  A neurologist is the best person to be treating this condition, with definately much more expertise in it than an OS.  They also know better what medications are better for your condition and can administer the proper nerve blocks, etc.  Most neurologists that I know of either are affiliated with a pain clinic or can refer to a good pain clinic.  Management of pain is essential, because you cannot heal without it.  Try to be as mobile as you can tolerate, this will increase circulation and promote healing in your leg.  You need to remember that this no longer only affects your knee, it affects your entire leg.  There are ways to try to reduce your pain without meds, but you definately need the proper meds to help control the pain effectively.  Try some relaxation techniques.  I know you still have an open wound, so you can't soak in a hot bath, but how about some relaxing music while sitting in a recliner in the dark.  Use headphones so that you can concentrate on the music.  Very similar to what I use for my autistic daughters to calm them down when they have a sensory overload.  If you have access to it, I have also used syntonic phototherapy for my youngest more severely affected daughter to calm her.  I used it a few times myself before I had the right meds and I was nearly out of my mind with the pain.  It is basically like a theater light like they use in plays.  A canned light with a colored cell over the front.  I use a medium green, but not too bright of a green to look at in a completely dark room and just concentrate on the light.  Surprisingly, it helps. 
It's very similar to what Hilde was saying. 

I just don't want to see you do something you are sorry for later.  I really feel for you and understand where you are coming from.  I know that you said that the more you read, the more questions you have.  I think that is common too and even a lot of doctors don't fully understand it or even recognize the warning signs until it is too late.  That is why I really wanted you to look at that whole site.  The doctor that wrote it really seemed to have a ton of experience with RSD and had more information and answers to questions than I have seen on other sites.

Sleep well tonight and I'll talk to you tomorrow.

Christina

Oh, by the way, your OS should have referred you to a neurologist right away when you were diagnosed with RSD.  It's kind of like seeing a dentist for cancer.  You need someone who thouroughly understands your condition to recieve the best care.  Stand up for yourself and tell him you need a referral to a neurologist right away.  Don't leave his office until you get one.

Christina
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 07, 2006, 09:13:32 PM
Hey,

Thanx for that Christina. The pain management clinic is run primarily by neurologists, it's just a case of when I get to see them, so no separate referral is needed. The way things work here is that if you are referred to another specialist by your OS, it's seen as an in-house referral and can take up to a year for you to see anyone. If you get referred by your GP, you're considered a new patient, even if you have to go to the same hospital you go to anyway as an outpatient, and you get an appointment in 13 weeks or less.
I would love to try relaxation but just don't have the time. I don't even have a spare 5 minutes any day of the week. If I have, I try to sleep.
As far as amputation is concerned, I don't think for one mniute that I'll regret it. I considered it seriously a longtime before I ever mentioned it. It was never an "off the cuff" remark. I can't live with my leg the way it is, but I'd be more than happy to live without it. Until I learn to convince myself otherwise, I don't think I'll get very far. Here, any surgeon worth their salt wouldn't amputate a healthy limb in any case. OK - maybe my leg isn't exactly healthy, but there are no dead tissues and I'm not going to die if it stays attached (unless I do something stupid, but I won't).
The only way I can describe how desperate I have been until now is this - it wasn't so long ago that I looked up how to take the leg off myself without bleeding to death in the process. The only problem I came across was that I would've needed a certain amount of help from someone else but don't have anyone to ask. It's the sort of thing where even if I could ask someone and they said yes to helping me, when it came to the crunch they'd back out.
I have so many questions about how to deal with this that I don't know where to start. There are so many different issues - RSD, pain, previous/future surgical options etc that I don't know where to start any more. Maybe a psychologist/psychiatrist??!!   ???

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: christinaz on May 08, 2006, 01:32:52 AM
Laura, 

Can't you get your OS to push the issue and try to bump this up a little?  A year or even 13 weeks is a really really long time to be in chronic pain with no relief.  Even if it is the NHS, there has got to be some kind of loophole.  I would push until I found one.

I am really sorry that you feel that way about amputating.  My brother had a horrible forklift accident at 23 and had 6 compound fractures between his knee and his ankle, 3 large areas where the skin and underlying muscle was ripped away, and to top it off, it was full of oil, dirt , and gasoline.  He contracted MRSA, wore various cages around his leg, and also had some idiot put a cast over his very large open wounds until he started to develop gangrene.  He endured 27 surgeries, including having to fight doctors 6 times that wanted to amputate.  He now is living a good life.  He has 4 beautiful kids and still rides his Harley. 

I guess my point of that story is that he faced a really horrible ordeal and was given a very bleak outlook.  He chose to fight and won.  It wasn't without a lot of pain and suffering, but it was worth the outcome.  I know not everyone can do this, but it is possible to get past everything even with a bad beginning.  I hope that everything turns around for you soon.  I will be thinking of you. 

Christina
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 08, 2006, 04:09:08 AM
Christina,

It' s good that your brother could fight and get his life back ontrack after such horrendous injuries and I'd give anything to go back to riding my bike (Suzuki Bandit, 1200cc, race tuned) but don't honestly think I have the resolve that he does.

I see my GP this morning and OS on Friday so I'll see if between them they can't sort something out for me.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: christinaz on May 08, 2006, 04:32:45 AM
Laura,

Let me know how things go tomorrow and Friday.  I am pulling for you. 

Love,
Christina
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 08, 2006, 04:38:56 AM
Christina,

I will do. Thank you.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 08, 2006, 04:46:55 PM
Hi,

I've had a bit of news - maybe good, definitely can't be bad. Today I spoke on the phone with a Dr. Eric Phillips in the US who has worked with Dr. Hooshmand (before he retired) and has continued his work with RSD. He is very experienced in dealing with RSD cases and has a personal friend, Dr. Geoff Schott based in London, also with extensive experience in dealing with RSD. If all else fails and I don't get very far with pain management for whatever reason, I can go see him in London and he will almost certainly be able to do SOMETHING to help me.
For those of you still suffering with RSD, I thought you'd like to know. If any of you want his details, IM me and I'll pass them on.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 09, 2006, 12:04:36 AM
Hey,

I didn't get to see my GP today. For those who aren't in the UK - we have a general system whereby if you want to see your GP, you need to call at 8-830am in order to make an appointment. Usually by the time you get through they're fully booked and if you actually bother to attend the surgery, there is always a long queue of people who've had the same idea. My GP surgery isn't usually like this, but this morning it was terrible. I reckon half of Birmingham needed to see just my GP this morning!   :o
So - basically I'm going to see him tomorrow morning, hopefully without too much effort at making the appointment.

I called my OS's secretary today. My knee has been the worst it's ever been. Don't know if it's something to do with the weather but it dislocated a few times. Not just sliding around like it generally does but complete dislocations where my kneecap quite happily jumps ship on me and likes to sit on the lateral side of my knee joint. I'm not supposed to wear the brace anymore, but the hinges stop it from travelling that far. I was hoping my OS would say it would be OK to wear the brace for the next couple of days until I see him. I can expect a call back tomorrow morning with any luck.

My knee has to get better soon. The weather is going to get better and Oscar needs me to be able to do things with him - particularly as he's started driving "Daddy's car" now!   ::)


(http://i65.photobucket.com/albums/h226/laura79316/07052006h.jpg)


It's times like this that really make me stop and think about what's really important to me.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on May 09, 2006, 04:38:25 AM
Wow, I'm so glad I have insurance and a good one, expensive, but definitly worth it, I see my doc when I want and I get in on time and I don't need a refferral.......only if there's been an emergency like a big accident will I have to wait...and the longest I 've ever waited was an hour ........and you baby is adorable....hope your knee is better tomorrow.....

Hilde
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 09, 2006, 01:17:38 PM
Hi everyone,

I went to my GP this morning. I have been having to keep a dressing overthe wound site whilst at work to prevent my goopy knee sticking to my trousers. It's not so bad with a dressing. Or so I though until this morning.

My GP asked to see the wound site which wasn't a problem as I had another dressing with me, He's taken more swabs, stated it's definitely infected with "something nasty" and then had to clean it up for me as it had much clear orange liquid stuff dribbling down my leg the skin on the outer part of it has gone grey/black. He said that skin is now dead and it's doubtful that it's going to heal on it's own.
On the basis that the plastic surgeon last week wasn't exactly helpful, my GP is giong to call a skin specialist. I'm back on some more antibiotics - nice strong ones this time apparently - Vancomycin. I've only had one - I feel terrible. They knock me sideways anyway but this is silly.

Why me??   ???

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 09, 2006, 04:35:32 PM
Laura...wishing you better days. They really have to take care of your wound now so it doesn't start spreading the infection. Good that your GP is calling back. Can't understand how this plastic surgeon just could send you away.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 09, 2006, 04:58:10 PM
Hi Laura

Bloody hell!  >:( How long do you think you will have to wait for the skin specialist appointment?
I know it's tough but try and keep your chin up. (How would I know!)

Hugs and all good stuff
Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 09, 2006, 05:53:01 PM
Hey,

I've lost the plot with this leg now. It buckles, slides about and dislocates more often now than before this most recent surgery. Things are going from bad to worse. Even when I think it can't get any worse, something else happens. Oh well, that's life!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 10, 2006, 08:47:43 AM
Morning L

How are you doing today? You at work like me and sneaking online?  ::)

Hop
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 10, 2006, 09:03:57 AM
Hey Hop,

Of course I'm at work - I've been here almost 2 hours. And I'm sneaking about online when nobody's looking. My knee in general is feeling better. Monday was the worst day (knee wise) that I've ever had so it could only get better from there. I'm still getting grief from it but there you go. I don't do things the easy way!   :P

The antibiotics are horrible. I can't drive whilst taking these ones but I still have to go out on site. So I'm getting a taxi, otherwise I'd end up killing someone - myself probably!   :o

Anyhow, I'm still alive and am still attached to my leg for the time being. Gotta go before my manager come in (she sits right behind me so I can't get away with anything).

Take care,


Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 10, 2006, 04:18:11 PM
Hi,

Just recently my kneecap has been dislocating almost daily and the pain is much more severe than the dislocations I was "used to". So I called my OS's secretary to ask if I could wear the brace again, just until my appointment with my OS on Friday. The reason for this is that when I'm wearing it, even though it doesn't prevent the dislocations, the hinge on the outside of the brace stops my kneecap sliding all the way round like it used to. It also makes it easier to force back into place afterwards too. She called me back to say I can wear it up until Friday when my OS will decide what to do with my knee next, if anything at all.

It's just as well as this afternoon I slipped in the kitchen at work. Someone had spilt a cup of coffee but after mopping it up they didn't bother drying the floor. Nothing major though, just felt my kneecap wrenched out of it's usual position and then as if by magic, it forced itself back into place without any help from me. There was a ripping sensation too and now it's gone back to the good ol' days of being crunchy and making grinding noises, but not all the time. I can't play tunes with it any more either though. Shame!

The best part is yet to come. GET THIS!.........................
I work for the largest Local Authority in Europe and in our Department we do not have an accident book, there is no formal policy for reporting accidents/incidents and there is no one person/set no of people to report it to. Other Departments have these things, but no, not ours. Why should I be that lucky. It's unfortunate that as my knee is so unstable in any case it would be doubtful as to whether I could claim against my employer or not. Not that I want to. In fact, I probably wouldn't. BUT THAT'S NOT THE POINT! Nobody cares about anyone anymore. In one way if it wasn't for the fact that I wouldn't be able to do much at all, I almost wish it was my good knee so at least I could make them THINK I was going to claim. BUMMER!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 10, 2006, 07:25:18 PM
Hi Laura
hope you are feeling better after you slip today.

I think I might be right in telling you that it is a legal requirement for your works to have an acident book, and any accident where the injury requires an employee to be absent from work for more than 3 days must be reported to the EHO.  Might be an idea to make sure that one is available!! It is not just there for the employee but for the employers protection as well.  If you have no accident book then there has prob not been a risk assesment done either :o  not suprised as itslocal authority - who are meant to enforce all these things!
take care
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 10, 2006, 08:21:33 PM
Anja,

Thanks for your input. You're right, it is a legal requirement for al employers to have an accident book. We have a Health & Safety Department for the whole Authority but I'm not sure if minor personal injury falls within their remit so I intend to call them tomorrow. Hopefully I should have calmed down a little by then. Had I found out today who was responsible / blameworthy, I'd have broken both their legs - see how they like being unable to walk!!   >:(

I don't often let my temper get the better of me but acts/omissions resulting in negligence REALLY rub me up the wrong way.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 10, 2006, 08:34:53 PM
Hey Laura

yes you should have the fall recorded - it happened on duty, at your place of work (even off the premises it would be recorded in someone elses accident book) and most importantly you were hurt - the fact that you are already injured should have no bearing as you re injured yourself. - it is not a case of suing someone, more that accidents at work are monitored so that if there is something say like a mat that people keep tripping over then the cause can be removed.  They have said that you are fit to be on the premises and so it should be safe for you.  Unfortunately some people just dont think. Take care.
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 11, 2006, 04:04:06 PM
Hey,

The accident I had yesterday was formally recorded and has been sent to the Authority's H&S people. At some point soon they will want to interview me re what happened. So at least I know it's all in hand.

Quick question -

Since coming home from work about an hour ago my whole leg has swollen to immense proportions, or so it seems. I had a dressing over the wound site and each day at this time I remove it to try to get a little air to it - basically to see if it will dry out a bit. The dressing was stuck. Not just where the sticky stuff is either. Right on top of the wound. I managed to get it off without drawing blood but what was on the wound site itself and the dressing was green. I've had swabs taken, I have taken almost every antibiotic under the sun I think and now I'm on Vancomycin which is stronger than I'm used to. So, my question is - is this tobe expected on the basis that the wound site hasn't healed yet? Is it an effect of taking these particular drugs? My knee is very inflamed rightnow but I'm not sure how bad it is as my whole leg and foot seem to be always swollen.

Also, I have a really strange rash. It's almost as though something has been wrapped around both ankles causing little blood blisters which itch like anything. This gets even worse if I burst them. Is this something to do with a reaction to drugs? Or am I just diseased and bits will drop off soon?

Any ideas would be gratefully received.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: SarahJane on May 11, 2006, 05:21:43 PM
Phone your GP urgently Laura!  Please!

I don't want to be scary ... but the little blood blisters could possibly be a sign of something serious! it needs to be checked out  

Sarah
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 12, 2006, 01:06:22 AM
Thanks Laura

How is your leg - did you ring the Docs/hosp?  I dont know about the blisters - but maybe the oozing is the infection coming out - the gunk has to go somewhere !?

I have to be honest with you - infection is one of my greatest fears as I am allergic to penicillin - and dont know how effective non penicllin antibioics are as I have not used many.

let us know how the leg is
take care
anja
 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 12, 2006, 01:08:19 AM
Hi,

I called my GP who when I described the rash was worried at all. He said a rash that looks like this (I also e-mailed him a photo to be sure) is indicative of RSD. Unless I have any allergies etc there's nothing to worry about and to try not to scratch it.


Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: christinaz on May 12, 2006, 05:44:24 AM
Hi Laura,

Did they tell you what infection they were treating when you were put on Vancomyacin?  This is an antibiotic usually prescribed to treat MRSA.  My brother was on this and it worked for him.  Lori-Florida has MRSA and has been fighting a long battle with it.  Check out her thread in the Emergency Room section and also ask Teresa who has been a constant poster on this thread.  She also has MRSA. 


Christina

Sorry about your RSD flare-up.  Look on that site I sent you about RSD and at the pics in the photo gallery.  It shows pics of the blisters/rash on a patient.

Christina
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 12, 2006, 12:14:28 PM
Christina,

Thanks for your advice. I saw my GP this morning who confirmed that the results from all the swabs taken were back with him. Apparently MRSA was found not in the wound itself but on the surrounding skin. He put me on Vancomycin just in case so I think I've kinda of had a lucky escape.

Because of the rash caused by the RSD I also have Levocetirizine (Xyzal) to help stop the itching - or more accurately, stop me scratching!

That aside, I'm also taking Flucloxacillin and Azithrimycin to combat an infection cause by a spider bite. This is totally irrelevant of course but the pain on/in my bad leg is now worse as I'm also staying off my good leg because of the irration caused by the bite.

So, there you have it - I'm now limping/hobbling on both sides resulting a kind of duck-like waddle. I didn't even waddle like this during pregnancy and I can guarantee that when I get back to work on Monday I'll no doubt have a new nick name. To top it all off, I was stopped by the Ppolice on my way home for a random check. Obviously the officers concerned were bored and had nothing better to do. I managed to produce all of my documents (which isn't common here) and then I had to prove that the drugs I had in my bag (cos I don't go anywhere without a strip of pain meds with me) were mine and they had been obtained legally on prescription. So I've had some action today too!

I'm doing OK (ish) at the moment inbetween infections, skin irritations and dislocations. I am seeing my OS this afternoon and will let you know what he says. Have a good day.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: christinaz on May 12, 2006, 01:39:05 PM
Laura,

I thought that MRSA lived on the skin anyway.  Maybe he doesn't want it infecting the wound and is being cautious.  I really feel for you.  I haven't had an injury to my left leg, just severe charley horses and was hard to hobble around then (my bad leg is my right), but I couldn't imagine what you are going through.

Hope everything goes well with the OS.

Christina
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 12, 2006, 05:32:40 PM
Hi,

I saw my OS this afternoon. As my kneecap is still wandering he's not entirely happy with it. I'm to wear the brace permanently - well, at least until I see him next.

X-rays taken today showed my kneecap still in the wrong place and I had blood taken to see if there is any underlying cause for the scar not healing. He arrangin for me to have a CT scan urgently, ie in about 2 weeks time rther than a 6 weeks wait and I'll see him sometime after this for the results. This is because the screws from the osteotomy affected the signal somewhat on the MRI scan (magnetism, I suppose).

I think my knee has baffled him a little. At least I know he's up for a challenge! Well - that's the state of play so far.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 12, 2006, 06:24:24 PM
Sounds like your OS have a plan to start acting when it comes to your knee. I'm pleased to hear that Laura. This with your knee has worried me as I think they have waited far too long to react.
Hope you get a CT scan set soon.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: christinaz on May 13, 2006, 03:53:50 AM
Good for you Laura!!!!!

It's about time someone started jumping.  They've let this go on too long without answers.

Christina
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 13, 2006, 07:33:10 PM
Hiyer Laura

Glad to hear that your OS apt went well and that he has a plan. At least with your brace back on your knee cap won't go dislocate as far accross as it has been.
I bet you can't wait fr that damn scar to heal. Lets hope the CT finds the source of your problems.

Enjoy the rest of your weekend.
Hop ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 13, 2006, 08:48:38 PM
Hey,

I didn't seriously think about it until today, but after my accident at work 10 years ago which left a hole in my arm that wouldn't heal, I wonder if the treatment I had then would work for my knee. I was treated with Ichthopaste bandages. They're cold and soggy, don't smell very pleasant and are uncomfortable in hot weather - BUT - they seem to force the skin to grow. I thinking along the lines that they may work for my knee once it's not infected anymore. Particularly if the blod tests don't show up any underlying cause for the area not to heal.

I did think initially that it wouldn't heal because this part was where a previous scar had been reopened. But I suppose the reasons are irrelevant. The point is, I'll try anything to make it heal up, infection or not. You wouldn't believe what I'd give just to soak properly in the bath!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on May 14, 2006, 01:01:51 AM
Laura, did your OS just reopen a scar or did he cut it out and give you an entirely new one? My last 3 surgeries have been with incisions in the same spot BUT , each time, my OS cuts the old scar out , pulls the skin together and stitches it back up. The result, 5 knee surgeries with only one long scar and 3 holes from scopes and drains. My scope holes are not on top of my kneecap due to him pulling the skin together after every surgery but at least it heals easier that way.

good luck, I have been following your thread. You are truly a trooper.
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: rozzzie on May 14, 2006, 02:22:05 AM
Laura,

Something I learned when I had an infection then a wound that wouldn't heal.  The wound has to heal from the bottom and heal up to the surface.  We had to pack the hole ( started out 2 1/2 inches by 1 inch by 3/4 inches deep - lateral side of ankle, so DH had to do this) with iodine impregnated gauze strips until they would not fit into the hole.  The wound healed fairly rapidly to about a half inch left to close, then it took it's time - total to complete closure almost a year.

I don't want to scare you but let you know that when the incision does not heal right away it can take quite a bit of time.  Do you have wound are clinics - clinics that specialize in getting hard to heal wounds to heal up?

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 14, 2006, 06:50:10 AM
Hi Rozzzie,

Sorry your wound took so long to heal. I don't think I could tolerate an open wound for that long. We do have a specialist wound clinic here in Birmingham but I'd have to be referred as it's held at the Skin Centre at a different Hospital. I don't mind a referral but would like my OS to have a go first as I trust him.

Missy,

My surgeon reopened part of an old scar and continued it further along my leg. The previous scar that wasn't opened and the new scar where he continued to cut have healed perfectly. It's only where old scar tissue was cut again. I don't think this is really the issue though but I'll wait to see what the blood tests reveal. I should have the results by next week some time.


Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 15, 2006, 08:44:02 AM
Hey,

It's Monday morning and I'ma t work so shouldn't really be posting right now. However, I can't wait any longer and need personal/professional opinions please.

Since I slipped at work last week I've been advised by several people I should make a claim for personal injury. I've read through all of the relevant policies in the Personnel Handbook and I believe I have good grouds for a claim. The thing is, if I was to make a claim I wouoldn't get all that much for a damaged knee. The fact that it was already damaged is irrelevant under these circumstances. Is it worth me antagonising my employers just to get money - which ultimately won't solve my knee problems? Or should I leave it and keep my head down & try to work hard allowing my managers to forget about it?
I am quite used to suing both people and large public authorities so the legal aspect isn't an issue for me really. I thought of contacting the safety team for this authority but I doubt they'd do anything to help or advise me. I've thought of mentioning that I may make a claim just so that management panic a bit, but is this really the way to go?

Advice please.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on May 15, 2006, 05:16:47 PM
How about an apology from the management and a how can we help you  make things easier for you.....suing someone isn't alwasy the way to go and like you said.. you'll be aggrevationg your managers etc...and since money isn't going to make your knee better...what is gonna make YOU feel better.....I don't know how it is in England, but here in the US, people sue left and right and it makes rates go up and the lawyers richer...sooooooo..but then again I have never been in a situation where I was hurt because of someones neglience....I was rear ended twice in my car, and we worked it both times with no legal claim and I feel much better for that....so... if you're happy with your job...and don't need the money...let it be....but I would go for a ....make things easier for me....deal.....

Hilde
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 15, 2006, 09:26:58 PM
Hilde,

Thanks for your advice. I have previously dealt with my own legal cases, therefore not incurring any legal costs other than once, when I was insured up to the hilt so thought I may as well make the most of it as I'd paid for it. I don't wanna rub my managers up the wrong way but I'd like to make em stew a little bit and panic. There isn't even an accident book which is a legal requirement. I honestly thought such a large authority would have one, but there seems to be such a poor attitude towards health and safety. Really I want to make it better for anyone else who may have a mishap at work. I'm lucky in that I know the system from a legal point of view and will argue with anyone about because I can always justify what I'm saying.
It just seems that people don't care.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on May 15, 2006, 10:34:20 PM
In that case, make them sweat a bit.....

Hilde
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 16, 2006, 07:29:51 PM
Hey,

Surprise, surprise - Management have managed to "find" the accident book. It's with outr Personnel/HR Department so I have to go and fill it out tomorrow. It's not too far to go - I work on the 11th. floor and they're on the 16th. Maybe things are going right for a change. Won't hold my breath though!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 16, 2006, 09:59:29 PM
Hi,

Forgot to mention -
I went to my GP today. I now have my "magic" bandages. Soft bandages impregnated with ichthammol and zinc oxide. I'm not sure entirely how they work but they're commonly used for leg ulcers apparently. It's OK to use them now as it seems all my infection is gone. I still have antibiotics to take for a while though.

They're all gooey, so it took me a while to wrap all 6 metrers of it around my leg. Then I had to put on a cotton crepe bandage over the top to prevent it from drying out and marking my clothes. It took me about 20 minutes altogether and I got into a real mess doing it. It doesn't smell very pleasant, but it's not so bad once you get used to it.

Putting it on wasn't all that much of a problem though. But now it's been on for a couple of hours - IT HURTS LIKE HELL!!!    :'(


Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 17, 2006, 05:58:23 AM
Laura, hope this help and that the pain has gotten down now. if it hurts too much you have to call back to your GP and ask what to do.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 17, 2006, 09:24:20 AM
Hi Nettan

I'm at work right now so have to be quick. The pain as a result of the bandage being around my knee has almost gone. I think it was just a case of initially getting used to it. I can kinda remember a similar pain when I used these bandages for my arm to heal so it wasn't completely unexpected.

Of course, I had to do the "cling film & tape" trick to have a shower this morning. It seems like ages since I've done it and thought I'd get into difficulty but I managed it quite well. At least I'm clean now.

Both my supervisor and manager are away today so I can take it easy and do more or less what I want, so long as I get ASOME work done!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 17, 2006, 09:34:00 AM
Hi Laura

Are these the dressings that help wounds to heal? I hope so, it's about time you had somegood news etc.
Hop  ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on May 17, 2006, 08:27:33 PM
Laura, I am thinking that your accident book is similar to an incident report that we make here in the workplace at the US. We fill out the details for what happened, any circumstances that might have  precipitated it, or negligence, etc, and then it goes to a committee. Usually there is a manager that reads over them, and makes sure that the proper followup is done. Be it xrays, dr appt, bloosd work, etc. for example if a needle stick happened to me at the hosp. IF the patient is HIV positive or not tested, then I would have a test, then followup tests for several months, and if positive, then appropriate treatment, if negative then treatment until the final tests all turn out negative.  So it is more or less a recording of the event and the treatment that followed, in case there is a lawsuit, so that it can be proved that ALL appointments, treatments, tests were performed and the institution will not be responsible for negligence.

By the way, A new 6 week old great dane puppy joined our family on Sunday, and it is all I can do to keep from tripping over him, as he is physically atached to the point of wanting to touch me at all times, Guess he thinks I am his litter mate.setbs

I know that constant frustration,setbacks.complications, keep you feeling out of control, but, like most of us, it takes alot of adapting, making excusesl, and just wanting it ALL TO END!!

After more than four years, and now waiting over 3 months for the next appt, I am feeling that same frustration.  I really doubt this will be the answer either.

I hope that things turn around for you, and that there is an answer and treatment in your future. Teresa


Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 17, 2006, 09:18:11 PM
Hi Teresa,

I filled out an incident report form which is being dealt with by the safety section for the whole authority (over 50,000 employees) so may take them some time. In the UK there has to be a separate accident book detailing date/time etc and giving a brief description of what happened. It's more for monitoring than anything so accidents of a certain nature can be reduced. The fact that I may have filled out these forms/books does not mean the authority isn't negligent. Far from it - in this case, they were. One of the managers (who is new so doesn't know me that well) told me that they were aware that the floor was wet but couldn't be bothered to look for the warning sign that the cleaners use when they wash the floor. This rattled me a little and I thought seriously again about making a claim but it won't make my knee better so there's no point. I spend enough time in Court because of my job and being an evil bitch in Court once a week to those who've breached planning law is enough for me!

Congratulations on your new addition. The fact that he wants to touch you all the time is down to how secure he feels. Bear in mind he's only "little". Although that may not be the right word to use, but you know what I mean.

Why have you had to wait so long to get sorted out? 4 years of problems is a long time and most of here know that from experience but to wait more than 3 months for an appointment? Far too long. Can you not push for a sooner slot? Force them to give you your appointment. You need it. You deserve better.

I understand the frustration you describe. I don't know why but since having these "magic" bandages, I feel a little better about my knee and stuff in general. This is not least because both my supervisor and manager were out of the office today. I can get far more done when I'm left to my own devices. So  no doubt things will go back to "normal" tomorrow. I have found it hard to adapt and cope with things but one thing I won't do any more is make excuses. If my knee is causing problems then that's that and there's nothing I can do about it right now other than deal with it and try to cope with things in a different way.

I don't want sympathy, just empathy and a little understanding. My knee problems have reached a point where I am getting on the nerves of my family and friends. So now I don't care what people think. If people think anything of me they'll still be around when my knee is sorted eventually. If they're not, they weren't worth knowing in the first place. Of course it goes without saying that I had more support from people here than I know what to do with.

Whether my knee problems are resolved one  day or whether I have to tolerate my stumpy leg by waddling like a duck and using crutches or a cane, I will not allow this to ruin my life anymore. I will still play with Oscar as he wants and needs me to as he grows. I will go back to riding large motorbikes and attending track days, I will go back out on duty with the Police (although this may take a little longer) and I will make sure I continue to do my job so I can't be redeployed.

I'm not sure anymore if I'm just being stubborn or if things are really looking up. Only time will tell. For now, I'll wait for my CT scan appointment to come through and my next OS appointment where no doubt more surgery will be suggested, but I don't mind so much any more. Strange, no?!

Make sure you fight to get that next appointment. You deserve "happy" knees as we all do but you shouldn't have to wait so long. If I didn't know better I'd think you were waiting on the NHS!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 17, 2006, 10:59:44 PM
Laura

It's so great to hear you sounding more positive about the future of your knee. I know what you mean about friens etc getting tired of hearing about it. That's why this site is so great.

I've been convinced since I 'met' you that you would/will find thelight at the end of your tunnel.

Hop  :D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 17, 2006, 11:06:34 PM
Hey Hop,

Thanx. I don't think I'm going down that tunnel anymore. I'm already out in the light - and no - I'm not having an out of body experience! I think it's got to the point now where there are other things that are more important than my knee. I won't be able to ignore it though because of the RSD but I'm gonna have a damn good go at trying!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 17, 2006, 11:10:55 PM
 ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D

Hop
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 18, 2006, 06:50:45 PM
Hi,

Well, this evening I've taken my magic bandage off as it was looking a little raggy, even under my trousers. I cleaned all round the wound site ready for another bandage to go on. The wound site seems to have spread width ways which I know is silly and this can't happen, I hope. The side of the scar is ridged with the skin surrounding it at the top now a grey/black colour. The middle of it that wasn't healing is a sort of light pink with gooey white, yellow and green bits but I'm not sure if that's the Ichthopaste which has stuck to it.
It's far more tender than I'm used to but I suppose for the sake of a couple of weeks to wear the magic bandages it doesn't matter. Maybe I'm expecting too much too soon, but it doesn't look as though it's healing properly just yet. I have to see my GP again next Tuesday so by then I'm hoping there is some visible improvement.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Heather M. on May 18, 2006, 10:43:03 PM
Hi,

Well, this evening I've taken my magic bandage off as it was looking a little raggy, even under my trousers. I cleaned all round the wound site ready for another bandage to go on. The wound site seems to have spread width ways which I know is silly and this can't happen, I hope.

I hate to break it to you, but this is very possible--and very bad.  It means the skin is dead.  How do I know?  It's in the next sentence you wrote: 
Quote
The side of the scar is ridged with the skin surrounding it at the top now a grey/black colour. The middle of it that wasn't healing is a sort of light pink with gooey white, yellow and green bits but I'm not sure if that's the Ichthopaste which has stuck to it.

Um, no, it's not.  Or it's not all the bandage material.  You skin is dying.  There is no longer enough to mend the edges of the wound together--probably hasn't been enough for some time, likely because of the infection.  Imagine taking a pair of pants and cutting down the side seams...then nipping and snipping away at the material on each side of the seam until one day you no longer have enough material to stretch and meet the other piece.  This is very likely what has happened to your knee incision--the bits on each side of the incision have slowly died back due to constant moisture, infection, and so forth, and now they no longer can meet in the middle any more. 

Read Hottubpam's posts on her skin graft in the soft tissue healing problems section.  She had a similar scenario which manifested itself when, after surgery, her wound would split open weeks and weeks after the procedure...long after it was supposed to have healed.  She had to have surgery where the dead edges were trimmed away to reach healthy skin, and then a skin graft was put in the gap.  She had to radically limit her activities to allow that graft to vascularize in peace--without her being on her feet, bending, lifting stuff, etc.  I'm not sure if she was on actual bedrest, but I think she was for awhile...and I know she had to drastically reduce her activities to allow things to heal.

Weren't you supposed to be referred to a plastic surgeon and a wound clinic?  Now would seem to be the time.  If oral antibiotics and sticky bandages were going to do the trick, I would think you'd have a closed wound by now.  You've done everything you've been told to--maybe that medical advice just wasn't enough, and hasn't addressed the problem in a big enough way to deal with the issues you have--infection and skin necrosis following surgery.

Tuesday is a long way away with dead, grey skin, green and yellow gunk (infection!), and new pain in the skin.  Don't wait until you get something like cellulitis--it's truly nasty--or, god forbid, an infection deep in your joint...if stuff can get out of your knee, bad stuff can get in and make itself at home.  We already know you have MRSA living on your skin, which is a HUGE warning sign.  And definitely get in to see a specialist plastic surgeon and infectious disease doctor.  I'm sure your OS and GP are very competent...but if they had the skill set to fix this problem, it wouldn't have gone on this long.  And neither one has the skill or training to do a skin graft--so you need to see someone who does. 

Take care of yourself--pretend that you are your son and fight for the proper care in the same way you would fight for him to get the best care from an array of specialists.  If he had a surgical incision that left a 6 inch long hole in his leg that had white and grey gooey bits, yellow and green chunks of infected flesh hanging out of it, and if this had gone on for MONTHS, would you wait until next TUESDAY to demand proper care for him?  Somehow, I don't think so--you'd fight like a lioness to get him well.  So now take that mother's instinct and apply it to your own care!  Apply that energy to your case and I know that great things will happen.

Heather
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 18, 2006, 11:35:44 PM
Heather,

Thanks. You know me better than I know myself. If anything happened to my son heads would roll if necessary for him to get the right treatment. It's just easier to sort things out for other people, him in particular.

I've already seen a plastic surgeon who brushed me off and told me his time shouldn't have been wasted with something so trivial. In all fairness to him, there are people with far more significant injuries etc which need plastic surgery than my knee. I'm not vain and it's probably just as well as it looks a mess anyway.

Maybe I'm just grasping a straws but I cna't believe it's still infected. I've taken so many antibiotics and they make me feel so ill all the time. The wound site was thoroughly cleaned before the ichthopaste dressing was applied. I don't understand how it can be infected when I've been so careful.

I'll go back to my GP tomorrow morning. Maybe he'll refer me to someone else (another 13 week wait no doubt). I'll leave the next bandage off then. It's not particularly comfortable and if it's as bad as you seem to think it's not going to help the situation.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Heather M. on May 19, 2006, 12:34:04 AM
Laura,

My guess would be that the wound isn't "still" infected, but rather has reinfected.  You have MRSA living on your skin.  Each and every person has staph bacteria living on their skin--it's a fact of life and has nothing to do with hygiene or anything like that.  We need microbes and they need us.  But in *some* people, the strain of staph is one that is resistant to antibiotics...hence the name MRSA--methicillin resistant staph. aureus.  That means you could be on antibiotics for a year and it still won't kill the bugs.  That's why this is so very dangerous.  Your body fights the microbes to a standstill, but they are there, lying in wait for the moment when your resistance is down.

So anyway, you've been identified as being a MRSA carrier--the staph livign on your skin is a particularly stubborn and virulent strain that resists treatment.  So even if the horrible antibiotics manage to get rid of the stuff in your open incision, it is just a matter of time before the microbes on other parts of your body manage to make their way into that wound.  And the wound stays open because it had been infected in the past and the skin edges had died...the necrotic skin, which was caused by staph infection, caused necrotic or dead skin; because of this skin, the wound won't heal and close (it can't--it doesn't reach).  And because the skin stays open, you are vulnerable to re-infection again and again and again. 

It could also be that you have the same infection, it's just been resistant to the antibiotics.  Another kneegeek has been fighting her MRSA infection for YEARS.  The microbe that causes this infection is *resistant* to antibiotics--that means we have no real way to treat it.  This is a public health professional's nightmare.

As for the plastic surgeon, he should be shot.  You weren't seeing him for cosmetic reasons, you want the open, gaping wound with necrotic skin margins to close up.  This is not a trivial matter--you can DIE of MRSA if it isn't controlled.  You can lose your leg.  So if he considers an infection that is life and limb-threatening to be trivial, then shame on him.  Don't let that stop you from getting the treatment you need.  People will treat you the way you let them--don't let them.  Educate yourself on MRSA so that if you hear the "trivial" bit again you can counter it with FACTS that show how potentially serious this could be.  Don't be blown off by their use of medical knowledge as a weapon against you....I'm sure these doctors are so overworked that they can't see what is right in front of them, so you have to stand up and demand their attention.  How can anyone with a medical degree say a wound that has been OPEN for months and has MRSA living in and around the wound is TRIVIAL is a shame.  And it's a crime in most countries--medical mal-practice.  Just like the idea of slapping a nasty, wet bandage on an open wound and LEAVING it there for weeks on end is just so messed up....that would work if you were allergic to light or something, but I don't think that's your case or it would have worked by now....then there's the whole blood clot thing....it's just unbelievable that this passes for medical care in some hospitals these days.  It's a shame the medical system is so overwhelmed that it has given up on preventive care and instead puts out brushfires or only deals with non-trivial EMERGENCIES.  This penny wise, pound foolish approach fails to nip small problems in the bud and creates emergencies that could have been avoided with minimal fuss.  And the patient has to pay the price...there oughtta be a law!!

Heather

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 20, 2006, 08:21:35 AM
Hi,

I saw my GP yesterday morning again. He phoned up the secretary of a dofferent plastic surgeon whilst I was there and I have an appointmetn on Monday morning to see him. Just goes to show how quickly things can happen when the medical profession think soemthing may go pear shaped!
I have to see my GP again on Tuesday anyway so I can tell him how the appointment goes. This time, I'm not leaving until I have some answers. I'm sick of having to go back to different doctors to get a specific treatment regime, then to find it doesn't work. I'm going to get all my questions answered then and there. If there's anything he can't answer, he can tell me who can answer for me.
Sorry - but this has made me angry now.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on May 20, 2006, 09:22:21 AM
Good for you Laura. You have the right attitude now. Stand up for yourself and demand appropriate care. Please let us know what you find out. We are all rooting for you.

good luck
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 20, 2006, 02:03:07 PM
Hi Laura

Monday, woo hoo. Good luck, I hope they give you the answers that you are looking for. Lets hope they can heal you.
Not long to wait now.

Hop  ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 20, 2006, 06:16:26 PM
Hey,

Thanks. Ya know - the more I think about it the more angry I'm getting. Don't think I can wait another 2 days. I'll burst before then. I keep trying to think of more questions but I already have a list of about 15 which I'm trying to make a little more comprehensive. I don't seem to be getting very far now though.


Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 20, 2006, 06:19:04 PM
Brilliant news Laura!

Lets hope you get the right treatment now - perhaps it might be worth taking someone along with you who can speak up if they see you are getting fobbed off again - its very difficult to keep focused with questions when they throw you off your track - I always take my husband as he knows that if I dont get the right answer I get inwardly upset and then just accept what they are saying without arguing/asking more

The very best of luck monday - quicker than private!

anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 20, 2006, 06:51:06 PM
Hi Anja,

Yep - Much quicker than private. I've never really had that much of a problem with the NHS though until recently. There's no way anyone's going to throw me off my train of thought on Monday. I will make sure that I am in control of the situation, not the surgeon. He WILL answer my questions and he WILL tell me what he is going to do for me.
Otherwise I'll shoot him!!   :P  (not really)

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 20, 2006, 07:17:30 PM
Tee Hee

(http://images.google.co.uk/images?q=tbn:m7xz9zQ9OpLl5M:www.made-in-china.com/showimages/111/232128/0/Water_Gun_(KWE38550).jpg[img])

Have a water gun, now that would be hilarious!

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 20, 2006, 10:01:56 PM
Yep,

Would be assuming I wouldn't get arrested for assault!!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 21, 2006, 08:30:48 PM
Hey,

I thought things may be looking up but I now have a problem. I've already called BADGER (Birmingham & District General Emergency Rooms) and NHS Direct, both of whom said there's nothing to worry about.

Today I had more pain than usual in my knee, similar to the pain I woke up in after surgery in January. This intense very dull pain with a certain sharpness to it has since spread all the way around my knee. So now I have a band of pain about 8cm deep all the way around my leg. This pain isn't just on the surface; it goes straight through the middle of my knee joint too. This is in addition to the pain I get daily, which until today I thought was under control. It feels as though I had surgery only this morning with no pain relief afterwards.

My calf has swollen to almost twice it's size but isn't hot or red. It's just incredibly tender. I have the sensation of pins and needles in my ankle and long the left hand side of my left foot. I've lost the feeling completely on the top of my foot. My foot has also swollen up and looks like a small balloon, with small fat chipolata sausages attached which used to be my toes.

I've tried elevating and heat to sooth the pain. I've even gone as far as trying a cold compress as ice is out of the question, for the swelling. Doubling or tripling up on painkillers etc has no effect. Whether I sit down, stand up, lie down - nothing makes any difference.

The pain overall did get much worse for a time today but that was partly self inflicted - I went to Asda for shopping. I was only there an hour though and so now I'm basing my worries on the fact that I woke up with it this morning. It isn't just something that came on after trudging round a supermarket.

Also, if I have dead skin where the wound won't heal, shouldn't I have no feeling in that area rather than enhanced pain?

If anyone has any ideas re pain relief right now I'd be eternally grateful.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 21, 2006, 08:46:44 PM
Actually Laura - I think that you should take yourself  to A & E or call your Doctor out - this is obviously not right  - do it now - take oscar with you if your hubbie is not there - they will prob sort you quicker if you have a little one with you!

good luck
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 21, 2006, 09:18:02 PM
Becky,

I have received only one message from you to which I responded. I explained the situation as it was then and did not respond by saying anything inapproriate or rude.
I have not received any personal e-mails from you as yet.

I'm sorry I have to go now. I called back NHS direct who have sent an ambulance which has now arrived. I'll post later.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 21, 2006, 10:57:24 PM
Laura?

Worried now...are you there? Have you gone? you are still logged on? Having read your post I'm really glad you are going to hospital.

Thinking about you, please post as soon as you can and let us know that you are ok.

Hop xx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 22, 2006, 01:26:16 AM
Hi,

I'm back. There's no need to worry Hop, I'm OK. No definite reason could be found for either the pain or the swelling. It can't be put down to the surgery, the open wound or the RSD. So, there' nothing left to blame all this on. Just a set of unpleasant symptoms. At least I didn't have to be kept in. I see the plastic surgeon tomorrow just round the corner from where I've just been.
I'm glad I took Anja's advice straight away all the same. It didn'tfeel like the blood clot I had before but you just never know.
I'll let you know how tomorrow's apointment goes.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 22, 2006, 07:33:13 AM
Hi Laura
So Glad you went to hospital so they could rule out any nasties. Lets face it - better safe than sorry and if you have unexplained pain it is a lot worse as it causes a lot more worry - probably making it worse.  I am getting a lot of pain in my shin which I am sure is just from my stupid knee but it still makes me more worried as I think about it more.

Hope the pain is better today - are you going to work?
I am off to work now - first day of kids exams - gonna be a stressful  month - but two days after they finish all the A levels and GCSE's its my op! yipee!

Good luck with your appointment today
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 22, 2006, 10:42:53 AM
Hi Laura

Thank god you are ok. I was worried there. Don't you hate it when they don't know what's wrong! Ah well at least it's not anything nasty, woo hoo. I'm looking forward to hearing from you after your appointment.  ;)

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 22, 2006, 04:05:54 PM
Hi Becky,

In one respect, being at work alleviates the grief I get from my knee as I have something else to think about. The only time when I'm on my feet andf I have no real choice about it is when I'm giving evidence in Court. If I feel I can't go out on site, then I stay in the office. Today I've had a hell of a lot of pain, probably left over from whatever was going on yesterday, and so spent today doing paperwork with my feet up - literally.
I'm perfectly lucid and wouldn't dream of making any rash decisons. Getting rid of the leg is something I've thought about a lot and given a choice I'd do ii now. That's not to say I'm suicidal. I'm not brave enough to kill myself. Apart from which, my son needs me so I'm not going anywhere anytime soon. I'm not giving up on life, just my leg 'cos I've run out of answers and now m OS is a little baffled too.
After my surgery I did exactly as ym OS told me. I worked hard at rehab but didnt overdo things. I don't think I went back to work too early, although there are days when I would appreciate just being able to sit at home and to look after"my knee.
The pain I'm getting mostly now I think is because my kneecap is still out of place. It doesn't matter how many times it dislocates, it seems to enjoy sitting on the lateral side of my knee joint.
I saw my new plastic surgeon today. Strange man to say the least Looks a little like Penfold! He said I would nees the skills of a skin specialist too who would basically cut away the dead tissue. The wound would then be covered with some type of gauze like material an covered over for a few weeks. During this time they intend to grow some of my own skin (how I don't know) and attach it at a later date. He intends for the wheels to star rolling next week for all this. I have to see my GP tomorrow so I can tell him how itw ent.
In the meantime I am still waiting for my CT scan appointment. It should come in the next week or so.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on May 22, 2006, 04:19:45 PM
A book to cheer you ---  The Ugly Dachsund.  1938.  A Great Dane thinks he's a Dachsund until he falls in love.  Sometimes a good laugh or a good cry is the best medicine.  You'll be in my prayers!  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 22, 2006, 04:36:11 PM
Hi Laura

Hoorah! Someone is listening to you and your wound is going to heal! In terms of growing skin the only method I have seen in friends is to have a baloon type thing inserted under the skin and blown up if you like over a period of time. The skin then stretches and when enough has been 'made' it is cut out sewn up and used where needed. I know 3 people who have used this procedure and it's worked beautifully.
I'm sorry you are still really sore.  :( Things are starting to look up though eh!

Hugs at ya
Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 22, 2006, 09:00:11 PM
Hi,

Donna - Thanx for that. I'll give it a go.

Hop - I don't like the sound of balloons under my skin. But hey, whatever work, no?!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 22, 2006, 09:24:23 PM
Hi Laura

Why don't you start another thread asking about the skin thing. It would be good if Heather the nurse lady responded cos I'm sure she'd know of procedures and things.

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on May 24, 2006, 12:07:04 PM
Does anyone know where Laura is or how she is doing. She hasn't been on here in a couple days and I'm worried. Maybe I missed something.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on May 24, 2006, 02:37:32 PM
Laura, I found this on a site for rsds and thought it interesting.

AMPUTATION  Amputation should NOT be used as a treatment for eliminating the pain of RSDS/CRPS except in cases where the loss of a limb is imminent due to some other problem such as gangrene.

Unfortunately there are actually Doctors out there who are amputating limbs in an effort to eliminate the RSDS. Patients desperate for relief are vulnerable to these Doctors. The procedure does not work and in the end the patient is left without a limb and with worse RSD pain than before and most probably a spread of the disease itself.


 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 24, 2006, 03:14:09 PM
Hey Becky,

Thanks for your concern. No need to worry though - I've been around but not too active on the PC. Basically too much hard slog at work! Today is what I consider to be a well earned day off. I was gonna get my hair braided (singles) today but overslept - obviously subconsiously I knew I didn't have to go to work so didn't get up. Oscar (my 21  month old gremlin) woke me up with one hell of a solid kick to my jaw. Now it's purple.
I know about RSD and that amputation can make it worse but at the moment it's confined to the bottom half of my left leg. It's getting worse pain wise but not spreading so I still don't see  how removing the leg above the knee can make it worse. I had an appointment a couple of week sago with an OS up north who has perfomed amputations on those who are body dysmorphic. I am not - I failed miserably the psychological testing they to to see if I was or if it was in by best interests to remove the leg. Basically, I've not yet reached the stage of cutting it off myself so they won't do it.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on May 24, 2006, 07:22:44 PM
I am so glad to hear that Laura. I think deep down you know there is a solution and your leg will get better without getting so drastic. Pain alone can make you feel drastic.  I think you are on the right track now. I was talking to a friend of mine who has had total knee replacement and hip and had to have a rod put in her hip to hold it as the hip broke.
I had her read many of your posts while she was visiting and sent her the link to her computer so she could continue. She has many good ideas. She is a very wise lady and so you might be hearing from her too or I'll pass her ideas on. 
It wasn't long ago that I didn't think I'd ever walk again and now I know that it's going to happen. It turns out I have another problem causing my knee and leg pain and now as I heal from my knee, the pain is switching and easier to destinguish where it's coming from, and that too can be fixed.
I still think your knee is weak because the skin around it is not holding it into place and once you get the incision healed everything will fall into place. I don't think it is going to happen overnight so be patient. If your knee is dislocating I would put an ace bandage on it and pull it where it should be and have the ace hold it there. Hopefully they will do this anyway when you get the palstic surgery done. I certainly would ask them. You need to address this. I certainly wouldn't worry at this point whether the incision will heal if you do this. The most important thing really is controlling that knee. It will also provide you will more support. Ask for some Lidoderm pain patches too, but I don't know if you can put them on an open wound. Becky
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 24, 2006, 09:02:13 PM
Hey,

I think I've a while to go before becoming a grandmother. I'm 32 and my fiirst born isn't even 2 yet. What are Lidoderm patches? What do they do? Bear in mind I'm already taking a shed load of drugs for pain.
First I'm going to concentrate on getting my knee to heal over properly. I'll leave it up to my OS to deal wiht the dislocations.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 24, 2006, 09:10:23 PM
Hi Granny! lol  ;D

Hope you enjoyed your day off!

 ;D

so how did you do on that thread about what age you act?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on May 25, 2006, 03:16:28 AM
OOPS Sorry Laura. I was a grandma at 45 and my youngest daughter is older then you (36) and just had a baby. So I'm 59 with 5 grandsons ages 14, 11, 9, & 6 and 5 months. I have a 6 year old granddaughter too. I'm so proud to be a grandmother I think everyone should be one.  My oldest daughter is 37 and I have two sons ages 35 and 32, All married.
I thought you said you were young but I couldn't find the posting with your age. SORRY. Please forgive me. Two years old is such a cute age.
Lidoderm patches are patches you put right on the wound for the pain. It is not oral and that is why I thought you might like them. It's a way to help the pain without more oral medicine. They can only be gotten by perscription and are very expensive. They really feel good and soothing. You put a patch on for 12 hours and then take it off for 12 hours.  My pain specialist prescribed them for me. I would not have known about them and to ask my pain specialist if I hadn't read about them on a message board for knee replacement.  I had this terrible sore spot on the inside of my knee for 5 months and the Lidoderm patches drew the soreness right out. I usually wear mine from about 6 pm until 6 am so if I want to take a shower, swim or anything else during the day I won't get it wet. I think it stays on better too if you are sleeping and not active. In your case though it might feel good to wear it to work. Hang in there Laura. We are all rooting for you and you will be fine.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 25, 2006, 02:23:28 PM
Hiyer Laura

How are you doing today darlin'? Any news on your CT scan? Or from the plastic surgeon? Penfold! Tee Hee
I can't believe after all your surgery that your patella is still popping and sitting in the wrong place. It's certainly got a mind of it's own eh! Well its almost the weekend not that it makes any difference to me I'm loosing track of what day is what! Have you got anything nice planned?

Just a though - something my mum has for her neck and shoulder....reflexology...have you ever tried it for pain? It's amazing when mum gets it done what a difference it makes if only for a few days? I want to try it myself but don't know anyone here that a friend can reccomend. Would have to book someone out of the yellow pages to come here. Anythings worth a try no?

Happy Days

Hop x

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 25, 2006, 02:59:58 PM
Hi,

Beciky - Don't worry about getting my age wrong. Just for future reference, it's on my profile. I usually lie about it - i tell people I'm 24 but think it's wearing a bit thin now! I still think I'm a bit young to be a grandmother but I'l be a great Aunt soon!
I'll give the Lidoderm p\tches a go if my GP says it's OK to do so. It doesn't matter how expensive they are. I have a pre-payment prescription certificate. Since the middle of March I've had about £400 of drugs/meds/bandages etc and the certificate cost £33.90 for 4 months!

Hop - OK ish today. My knee isn't really any worse today but feels really sore. A feeling I've not had for a while. It's a bit like when you wake up after surgery and the pain relief wears off. I'm getting pain above my knee too now. Don't know why 'cos I've not done anything to it. Still - have plenty of drugs to take.
No more news re the scan or from Penfold so I'll just have to wait and see.


Have got police training tonight. It's classroom based so the most physical thing I have to do is climb a flight of stairs. It's on domestic violence - how depressing. Very interesting though. I did the first half last month. I didn't realise howother people can be affected by it. ie Children, parents, other relatives, friends, pets etc. I actually feel quite lucky that I've never experienced it first hand or been on the receiving end. I've seen a lot of it whilst on duty with the police but that's only scratching the surface of it.

Must go now. It's 3pm so time to leave work, go home and mess about on PC for an hour before fetching the gremlin from nursery.

Take care,

Laura x (Granny!)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 26, 2006, 05:59:02 AM
Hey All,

Well - the rash is back with vengeance. Loads of little blood blister type thingys around my ankle to begin with then spread up my leg. It stopped around the middle of my shin. Some of it has gone down, some has dissolved into blotchiness and some are still there. Not really itchy though but this time they're incredibly painful. Suppose it's another day in shorts at work!!


Take care,

Laura x (Granny!)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 26, 2006, 07:11:42 AM
Laura !!

Hope it stops and go back. Have a nice day. Hope talk later.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 26, 2006, 11:31:03 PM
Hi Nettan,

I think the ras is here to stay for a while. I've been able to use hysrocortisone ointment which has taken the sting out of my ankle a little. Must admit, I didn't expect it to work.

I now have 4 broken toes on my left foot. This was as a result of trying to stop Oscar sky diving frrom the top of the stairs. We have a gate up but it wasn't locked. In the process I managed to stub my foot on the side of the stair gate. I felt the bones crunch, What's worse is, I heard 'em break. Just as well it's my left foot. Had it been my right foot I'd have been housebound again for another 6 weeks!
I woldn't mind but I don't honestly believe we need toes. They're just there for the hell of it, just to cause pain when we least expect it.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on May 27, 2006, 02:01:12 AM
Gotta luv the pets!  Have you tried Benedryl for the rash?  It will also knock you out so you don't feel the pain.  I give it to my dogs whenever there is thunder or fireworks.  I feel a deep sigh for you!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on May 27, 2006, 11:26:02 AM
Oh Laura, I feel for you. I broke a toe on my left foot when I was non weight bearing on my right leg on Christmas Eve one year. I know how badly one hurt, I cant imagine how bad four would hurt. I am so sorry. I do understand your reasoning though. We do anything to protect our kids.  I let my leg get sliced open one time rather than ddrop my then 2 yr old into a pool. The things we do for our little ones!

keep us posted and better days ahead for you,,,,,,,,,,,,,,I HOPE.

missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 27, 2006, 03:38:09 PM
Hi Laura

Ouch! 4 toes! Agony! I broke my little toe before the trauma to my keft knee and my god it amazes me how much such a small digit can hurt! Your toes are actaully there for balance. My grandma was diabetic and had to have some of her toes removed, she was wobbly there after.

Sending you a hug darlin'

Happy Days
Hop ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on May 27, 2006, 05:21:09 PM
Hi Nettan,

I think the ras is here to stay for a while. I've been able to use hysrocortisone ointment which has taken the sting out of my ankle a little. Must admit, I didn't expect it to work.

I now have 4 broken toes on my left foot. This was as a result of trying to stop Oscar sky diving frrom the top of the stairs. We have a gate up but it wasn't locked. In the process I managed to stub my foot on the side of the stair gate. I felt the bones crunch, What's worse is, I heard 'em break. Just as well it's my left foot. Had it been my right foot I'd have been housebound again for another 6 weeks!
I woldn't mind but I don't honestly believe we need toes. They're just there for the hell of it, just to cause pain when we least expect it.

Take care,

Laura x
You sure do have your troubles Laura and yet you haven't lost your sense of humor. I don't know how you handle it all.  I enjoy coming here everyday and see what new adventures you are going to take us through.  Becky
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 27, 2006, 08:21:20 PM
Hi Laura

Bad luck girl! If it's not one thing it's another - don't envy you your lot! Bless Oscar! ;D
How did you manage to get your self to the hospital?

Lucky grandma - this is an English site - I think its great as well - had trouble looking at robins site.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on May 27, 2006, 09:01:36 PM
Yeah, I feel like giving all this up too. I have Lumbar sppinal Stenosis and a large tear in my meniscus. I f I have surgery I will be in a knee immobilizer, in this brace, and on a walker or wheelchair (I can't use crutches with abrace like this on my back)http://www.espine.com/scoliosis-bracing.htm

Good Luck

Keith
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on May 27, 2006, 09:16:41 PM
Yeah, I feel like giving all this up too. I have Lumbar sppinal Stenosis and a large tear in my meniscus. I f I have surgery I will be in a knee immobilizer, in this brace, and on a walker or wheelchair (I can't use crutches with abrace like this on my back)http://www.espine.com/scoliosis-bracing.htm

Good Luck

Keith
I know what you mean. I have lumbar spinal stenosis and also a slipped disk. I just had a RTNR and it has been the third surgery on my knee in a year. I still have a lot of pain bending and my back hurts like HECK!! I think my back is causing much of the pain now. I'm seeing a pain specialist and also a spinal surgeon. Hopefully we can get the pain under control without more surgery. I'm so sick of surgery. 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on May 28, 2006, 12:10:00 AM
I think i'll have to have surgery on my back because it paralyzes my legs for like 30 minutes. :P
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on May 28, 2006, 01:57:41 AM
My friend just had a new surgery for spinal stinosis.  Dr. Laurrysen travels the world to do this surgery.  She was immediately feeling better!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on May 28, 2006, 02:38:08 AM
Did she have to wear a TSOL brace. Thats what i have to wear. I'm fifteen and here's what i'll be doing:
I'll have meniscus repair and graft surgery at the same time. I'll be in a knee immobilizer for two months and in a wheelchair or have forearm canes for a month. Then I'll have to wear a back immobilizer for four month's. I'm only fifteen. :'(. Plus I have to stay at the hospital for two days. :-\
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 28, 2006, 11:50:52 AM
Hey all,

I'm sorry for those of you who have back problems too, as well as knee problems. I can't imagine what it must be like for you. I have so much trouble just with my knee, I couldn't cope with back problemss also.

Well anyway, I'm back frrom the hospital again. When I first went they plastered my foot. I didn't expect them to though. So after that the swelling returns so I have to go back to the hospital to have the plaster removed. They put on another one, as my leg and foot were about as big as they could get without exploding. Then the swelling went down so the plaster slid off. I gave it to oscar to draw on! Went back to the hospital who said they won't plaster after all. They can splint my toes if I want them to but I decided not to. Bandages, braces and drugs for my knee are enough!

Anyway, those are my adventures for this weekend so far!

Take care,

Laura x (Granny!)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 28, 2006, 01:24:25 PM
hey Laura - thats really strange how they treated your toes - it is normal not to plaster until all swellin has gone down - but to plaster before it has stopped swelling and then to do it again while it is still swollen is even more strange - so what do you do now? - are your toes in the right position?

got a new photo to show  us now? ;D You must be very uncomfortable
take care
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on May 28, 2006, 02:34:36 PM
It seems weird to cast broken toes period.  Guess they want you to use that foot.  You'll need to elevate the cast or you'll have more swelling.  When I last broke my foot, I needed tequila in the afternoons to deal with the icky swelling. 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on May 28, 2006, 02:47:29 PM
Yeah my knee swells very easily too. However you have to also make sure you still have enough circulation since you are in a cast. When my legs are paryalzed (see my story in the crisis room "15 and have temporary parylysis") I have to lft them and set them on the floor to get circulation.

Good Luck,

Keith

by the way donnawanna could you give me some details of your friends surgery. If i have the norm i'll be in the hospital for acouple days and be immobilized from the neck down to my hips+ my knee immobilizer and NOWB for my meniscus repair. When I'm released I'll have to wear a TLSO brace for four or five months plus my meniscus repair rehab of on non-weight bearing for one month and in a knee immobilizer for three.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on May 28, 2006, 03:12:54 PM
I've been googling Dr Laurysen, and not finding the good info.  He recently purchased Midway Hospital in Los Angeles.  I'll email my friend and find more info for you, because he does travel to perform surgeries in many locations.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 28, 2006, 03:50:44 PM
Hi Laura

I'm really starting to question the care that you are receiving. I have never heard to toes being cast let alone when they are so swollen and also bearing in mind that you have a questionalbe rash that is blistering on your foot and ankle. If the cast had stayed in place surely that would have risked a skin infection from the blisters etc? It's a good thing that you are soo well informed, joe public wouldn't eventhink to question anything eh!
I think you must be one of the unlukiest people on the plannet, what are we gunna do with you ??? That's what you get for having a son that's in super hero training. Bless his heart. If you'd have caught the Oscar rescue on camera you would have won £250 from you've been framed!

Seriously though go and buy yourself a zorbing ball and go careful, ;)
Happy Days
Hop
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 28, 2006, 04:14:20 PM
Hop

did you mean to say a Swiss ball - one of those big silver inflatable balls for exercising on?

I thought a zorb ball was one of those big inflatable balls that you climb into and throw yourself down hillsides in!

be careful listening to that one laura!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on May 28, 2006, 04:48:26 PM
Hi Anj and Laura

No a zorbing ball for protection, like the advert with the child in the protection suit! Was my attemp at being amusing! Ah well!  ;)
How are the blisters and rash?

Happy Days
Hop
 ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 28, 2006, 04:51:42 PM
OH - sorry hop - haven't seen that ad - trouble with being at work all day - dont get to see much telly ;D
what a duh brain I am today - must be the meds
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 28, 2006, 06:17:43 PM
Hey,

I like the idea of zorbing. Gonna find out where I can do it. Will film the experience and photo any injuries I get!!    ;D

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on May 29, 2006, 02:21:00 PM
Here's the contact info for the doctor that has improved surgery for spinal stenosis.  My friend is really glad that she had the surgery.  The doctor travels worldwide to perform his technique.
 It's Carl Lauryssen,  Tower orthopedic 8760 Wilshire bl. suite 202,310-8550751, Beverly Hills Ca. 90211.   
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on May 29, 2006, 06:18:38 PM
Hey Guys I have some great news. The doctor has given me some PT for my back so I might just have to do that and wear  a lowgrade back brace during activity  ;D. I am so excited! So now I just have to get through meniscus repair. The doctor is going to keep me in a knee immobilizer for another month because  I cannot have surgery until then. With the rehab my lacrosse season will be starting a week or two after I am out of the knee immobilizer. Hopefully I will be able to maintain some muscle because before my in jury I was the fastest guy on my team. I am going to try to get back muscle consevatively because I have heard so many reinjury stories. I am looking into a knee brace. Money is not an issue so does anyone have any suggestions.

Keith

http://www.braceshops.com/bregelasticback.htm
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on May 29, 2006, 10:37:30 PM
Does anybody have experience using e.m.s. (electro muscle stimualtion) during rehab?  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on May 29, 2006, 11:01:27 PM
Does anybody have experience using e.m.s. (electro muscle stimualtion) during rehab?  donna
I have had this every time I have had thereapy donna. What is it you want to know. They put these sticky pads in different spots on the area that needs strengthening. It feels like little electrical charges and you see the muscle pull up and down. In the case of a leg it helps your quads get stronger faster.  It doesn't hurt, in fact it feels pretty good. I think it is the best part of therapy. Useually the therapist will put heat on top of it.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on May 30, 2006, 01:02:39 AM
I've had this treatment on my low back at the chiropractor, and I love it.  There was a previous post on this thread about buying machines in the US for about $90.  Since you say it's part of pt, I want to buy a machine if it's around $100.  I'm bidding on one in the UK on eBay.  Thanks for telling me that it's a good thing!  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on May 30, 2006, 02:14:05 AM
Mine cost more like $700 . I can use it for estim or TENS but I love my machine.

missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on May 30, 2006, 05:25:19 AM
Yikes, $700 sounds like a lot until I read about all you've suffered.  Good to know that it helps you with pain management.  May I ask the brand name and/or the dealer if you got it on the internet?  Thanks,  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 30, 2006, 09:31:19 AM
Hey,

I managed to borrow an e stim machine from my hospital for as long as I needed it. Admittedly, this was a long time ago and I doubt that they do it anymore, but is it worth trying to rent one first before you fork out the expense of buying one? At least then you know that a particular machine works for you personally.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: lgeorge106 on May 30, 2006, 12:19:20 PM
Donna,
I'm the one who got mine in the internet...  I got the Drive Digital unit from www.activeforever.com.  It worked wonders for me in regaining back some use of my quads.  Here is the link to my unit...
http://www.activeforever.com/Products.asp?Action=View&Path=T18,0013,0065&ID=1588&IsCrossSell=1&Description=&RequestID=4%2F6%2F2006+4%3A12%3A49+AM
It comes with the tiny 1 inch square pads but I prefer the bigger ones.  You don't have to be as "accurate" with the bigger ones in finding the spot in the muscle to make it contract.  I get mine from...
https://www.rehabsupplies.com/ShopDetail.asp?refnum=733&cat=3&scat=18

I use it several times a day.  Sometimes sitting at my desk at work (trying to straighten), sometimes on the couch at home (trying to lift).  I've also found that I need to use it before I work out (pilates) or I can't get the leg as straight as I can when I use it.


If you have any other questions about it, ask away!

Lisa


Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on May 30, 2006, 01:27:23 PM
Thanks!  If I don't win the eBay machine, I'll definitely get this one.  Hope you have a great day.  donna 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on May 30, 2006, 03:02:07 PM
Mine is made by EMPI and I got mine thru my PT. They did give me a discount because I use it mostly for pain management.  It does work.  I love my machine.

missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 01, 2006, 07:31:09 PM
Mine is made by EMPI and I got mine thru my PT. They did give me a discount because I use it mostly for pain management.  It does work.  I love my machine.

missy
Do you get to kleep the machine or is it rented. I'm on the CPM machine now and I too use it mostly for pain management and it's great for that. When I stiffen up I get on the machine and get everything moving again. The problem is it is rented and I will have to give it back and I still struggle with a  lot of pain.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 01, 2006, 07:52:18 PM
Becky,

What procedures ahve you had done? My biggest problem was always pain, never flexion/extension.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 01, 2006, 11:37:05 PM
Thanks, Lisa!  I ordered the EMS and the larger pads, then I also ordered 4 large vinyl ice packs.  Today I also got a futon to put on top of my couch to raise it and make it seem like a level bed while I'm camped out downstairs after surgery.  Thanks to all of you, I hope to go through my rehab with relative little discomfort.  I know--- dream on.  I just read a post from a high school student who has been back at school for a week, and she's only 17 days post-op after a scope LR.  Oh to be young!!  Best to all,   Donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 02, 2006, 07:53:30 PM
Hey,

My knee seems to be healing, albeit very slowly. Or maybe I'm just going mouldy!! (This was taken today)

(http://i65.photobucket.com/albums/h226/laura79316/20weekspost-opa.jpg)


Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 02, 2006, 08:03:18 PM
Looks like it's healing.  Hope it looks that way to you too! ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on June 02, 2006, 10:17:57 PM
Hi Laura

Blimey! Ouch! Mind you at least it's not bleeding now, that's good eh. I'm sure I read you thught you had MRSA is this actually the case? My mum had it and it's not good, her wound took months to heal. I had to clean it for her with surgical gloves etc twise a day. I'm really glad it's healing.
Hop
 ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on June 02, 2006, 11:45:04 PM
Laura, I am thrilled that your knee is finally healing.

As for my TENS unit/E stim machine, I purchased it. It is mine forever. I do still have to order pads when they wear out but my machine is completely  mine.

missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 03, 2006, 10:06:11 PM
Hey,

My knee seems to be healing, albeit very slowly. Or maybe I'm just going mouldy!! (This was taken today)

(http://i65.photobucket.com/albums/h226/laura79316/20weekspost-opa.jpg)


Take care,

Laura x
I think it looks like it is haealing too Laura. The redness looks better and it looks like it is scabbing over. Did you have the plastic surgery. Things might finally be looking up for you. Becky
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 03, 2006, 11:40:34 PM
Hey All,

My knee is definitely healing. Very slowly though. Nope - I didn't have the plastic surgery as suggested. I'm kinda happy I didn't now. Just wish it hadn't taken so long.
I have my pain management appointment on 17th. July, so hopefully they'll be able to do something for me to "break" the pain. My CT scan is on 21st. June, so not so long to wait for that. Today I had a letter from my OS basically saying that my blood test results were normal and he'd see me after the CT scan for the results of that. This wasn't a standard lette from his Department, it was on his own hospital letter headed paper - the sort that he sends correspondence to other doctors on and he'd typed and signed it himself. I know this because of the typing errors. His secretary wouldn't have made any. Anyhow - I just thought this was a nice thing for a budy OS to do. makes it a bit more personal.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 04, 2006, 01:41:15 AM
It's good to read that you're feeling more upbeat about all of this.  Hope you're having a good weekend.  Stay strong!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 04, 2006, 10:38:36 AM
Hey,

I managed to find the right combination of the drugs I take to alleviate some of the pain. Well - kind of, anyway. If I take the different drugs separately throughout the day rather than takng as many as I'm able to all in one go, they seem to work better. Admittedly, it does seem as though I'm popping pills every hour or so and I suppose I am, but it's helping.
The last couple of days my pain has come down to a 6/7 ish, whereas it was always 8-10 before. Now all I have to do is convince work to allow me the time to heal properly.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 04, 2006, 02:10:20 PM
Hey,

I managed to find the right combination of the drugs I take to alleviate some of the pain. Well - kind of, anyway. If I take the different drugs separately throughout the day rather than takng as many as I'm able to all in one go, they seem to work better. Admittedly, it does seem as though I'm popping pills every hour or so and I suppose I am, but it's helping.
The last couple of days my pain has come down to a 6/7 ish, whereas it was always 8-10 before. Now all I have to do is convince work to allow me the time to heal properly.

Laura x
This is great Laura. It sounds to me like you are finally figuring things out. Maybe by taking the pills the way you are that you are keeping the pain more under control. As long as you are taking the pills as instructed and not over doing it. Do you keep a log to keep track of when you take these pills. Exactly what are you taking for pain.  As you heal the pain will get better also. Becky
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 04, 2006, 02:43:20 PM
Hey Becky,

I'm only taking what I've been prescribed. The pain I get is mostly from the RSD and to a certain extent, that my kneecap is always slightly out of place. I am taking Co-codamol, Indometacin, Amitriptyline and Lyrica. The only thing I really need to get sorted is that the Lyrica is starting to knock me out again, whreas it only happened a few tyimes when I first had it. It's all very well controlling the pain, but being on a different planet too isn't feasible.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Crazygirl on June 04, 2006, 08:34:24 PM
Hi Laura X

I am new to this site and was just sitting here feeling sorry for myself in my predicatment when I came upon your story. I felt the need to post something although I have no advise, just hopefully some encouragment for you.

I have read every post on your story (took about and hour and a half) and I must say you are one incredibly strong woman!!!! It also sounds that you have a lot of friends/people on this site that really care about you  ;D

I do not know how you mustered the strength to go on and when you started posting about amputating I think I finally realized how much pain you are in day in and day out. Not to metion your pictures, wow what a mess  :o Then you mention breaking 4 toes, almost as an afterthought, that leg of yours must really HURT bad if 4 broken toes do  nothing to slow you down.

I am SO glad you seem to finally be getting things under control and healing, I hope they can soon start to deal with your constant dislocation problems. I must say you are a source of strength for those of us who think we have it bad, as someone always has worse problems than us.

I will keep checking back on this site and wish you all the best. You sure deserve to see the light at the end of this whole ordeal.

Good luck Laura

Hollie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 04, 2006, 09:21:45 PM
Hey Hollie,

Thanks for your encouragement. We all care about and draw strength from each other on this site and to be honest, if it wasn't for some of the advice I've had here, I'd have gone off the rails a long time ago.
I'm not really stronger than anyone else, but I am stubborn and refuse to allow something as trivial (in my case anyway) as a dodgy knee get in the way of what I want to do. I have plans and goals for the rest of my life which just don't account for a stumpy leg so I just try to get on with it and do my best; although it's not always good enough.
My toes don't feel so bad anymore - the swelling has gone done some and the bruising has disappeared. Now I just get strange colours, temperatures, and swelling in the rest of my leg.
Realistically, amputation isn't an option - only because I won't be able to find a surgeon who'd be prepared to do it. I'd do it now if that option was offered to me. But that's just me and how I feel or what I do shouldn't affect other people.
My knee has finally started to heal so maybe things are on the right track now. Hopefully my CT scan will show up something. Even if it doesn't, I'm still faced with more surgery. However major that surgery may be, it's nothing in comparison to constant and chronic pain so I'd probably agree to it even if it didn't solve the problem but took away the pain.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 05, 2006, 01:11:27 PM
Hi all,

I don't mention my kneecap dislocating anymore 'cos it happens almost every day, but today I'm gonna mention it. It popped itself round to the lateral side of my leg and just stayed there. Of course I made a very elegant crash landing on the porcelain/ceramic (completely indestructable) kitchen tiles.
No amount of manipulation would force it back into place. I tried to just straighten my leg, but nothing. I tried to coax it gently, but nothing. I tried to forcefully push it back into place and it seemed to go even further around my joint.
Now, bear in mind that the problem of being in my kitchen early morning means that I'm on my own, I can't get to a phone and even if I called an ambulance ('cos I would've this morning) I couldn't have let the paramedics in!
So, you can imagine - here I am, sitting lop sided on the cold kitchen floor with my kneecap on the wrong side of my leg, wimpering and feeling sorry for myself. I managed to push it back into place after about 3 1/2 hours by using a flat piece of wood, laying it flat against my kneecap and pushing it back as hard as I could. It made all sorts of strange noises going back into place. I'm sure I could've played a tune with it. But maybe I'll do that another day.
So, now I'm at work, with a wobbly kneecap, a broken knee brace, plenty of pain and wanting to sleep for a month or so.

Well - this is my adventure for today. nothing else can go wrong so that means things can only get better.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 05, 2006, 03:47:50 PM
My heart hurts for you.  Maybe it's nearing time for you to go to Las Vegas or some casino.  You're luck has to change for the better soon!  Can't imagine how you made it to work today!  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 05, 2006, 04:14:04 PM
Hey Donna,

I managed to drive myself into work. Don't ask me how - I don't know. But it has to be done. I refuse to give in to this stupid knee anymore!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on June 05, 2006, 04:34:30 PM
Hi Laura

Bloody hell! What an earth are you doing at work? You need to get checked out Laura. Seriously with all of the meds you are on the pain is masked to a certain degree. Got only knows what damage could have been created by this mornings episode. How is your tissue healing now that you have had to manipulate it? I hope you haven't caused any damage, mind you in saying that you could hardly have sat there with your patella in the wrong place.

As well as a zorbing / bubble wrap ball I think (and I'm being serious now) you need to get yourself a mobile phone strap so you can wear it around your neck. That way in any position you'll be able to call for help. I've been leaving my front door open these past weeks (it looks shut) just incase. (We're in secure door entry system building)

Hop
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 05, 2006, 10:19:06 PM
Hey Hop,

Ideally, I'd have gone to Hospital this morning but having said that, realistically all they can do at A&E is x-ray it and tell me whether I've broken anything. I'm well aware of what broken bones feel like and although I was convinced I'd done serious damage, after more than 3 hours on the floor I was numb with pain and couldn't feel much anyway. That doesn't happen with broken bones.
My knee is still healing - albeit incredibly slowly. The wound is getting narrower by the day and looks more and more as though I only had surgery yesterday. It beats the rotting meat look-a-like!
I already have a mobile phone strap - I've just never used it before as I have all 3 work/ID passes around my neck. I will make sure my phone is always within reach though - promise.
Pain levels now are working their way back up to that familiar 10 again so I'm going to take more drugs now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on June 05, 2006, 10:26:04 PM
Neck your pills and try to get a decent nights sleep, sleep is one of lifes best healers.

H :)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 05, 2006, 10:30:35 PM
Hey Hop,

LOL - I was just posting in "The Weather Girls" that I was going to attempt drug induced sleep. I reckon tonight's the night if it has any chance at all.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on June 06, 2006, 07:35:01 AM
Hi Laura
hope you are okay this morning - pity you didn't get  - yourself into hospital with it dislocated so badly yesterday - perhaps they would have got it sorted better - it seems to me like thay dont believe the trouble you are having - could your husband not have taken you? - Surely you didn't stay there for three hours without calling him?
take care
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 06, 2006, 01:38:00 PM
Hi Laura,
Hope you got some sleep and that today's a better day for you!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 06, 2006, 02:36:15 PM
Hey,

My husband had already left for work and I couldn't get to a phone until my kneecap was back in place. Not the end of the world though - my OS will be made aware when he's back off leave, I see my GP tomorrow and last night I had 4 hours sleep. Wa hey!!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on June 06, 2006, 03:42:01 PM
oops sorry laura I obviously missread the bit about the phone - I thought you could get to a phone but didn't call the paramedics because they couldn't get in.

Just feel that you are doing too much for the state of your knee - is it not possible for you to get some time off work - lets face it having a toddler is a full time job - yes I know most of us work these days with children but most of us don't have knees that are in the state that yours is in. You must have been pretty distressed at yesterdays events - personally I think I would have said sod work - my health is more important - (money doesn't even come into it. ) You are also having to take such a lot of medication - is this so that you can continue at the rate of knots that you are going? because having so many pills is going to mask pain (yes I do understand that you are still in a great deal of pain even with them) but this prob means that you are doing more than you should be and not giving your poor old leg time to heal properly.

Please keep that phone on you! and take care

anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 06, 2006, 04:03:32 PM
Hey Anja,

No probs. I see my GP tomorrow and will ask him for time off. Even a short amount of time will help I think. I'm also going to ask if he can change my meds too. Just recently I've ended up so spaced out I don't know who I am. Not good for driving or giving evidence in Court.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on June 06, 2006, 04:27:04 PM
Good!

Lets face it there is no way he can refuse to sign you off - and if he looks like he is teetering - turn on the waterworks! guarantees results ;D
let us know how you get on.

Hope I didn't come across arsy about this but I really believe you have to look after no. 1 first  to be able to look after others - I would expect to get the same 'lecture' if I was trying to do as much as you - hmmm actually I sound like my hubbie now - if he had his way I wouldn't be working (I currently work 54 hrs a week - soon to be reduced!)

anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on June 06, 2006, 05:13:12 PM
Hey guys

I think you should both get some time off, or at least reduced hours. Blimey! I hope you get a combination of drugs that work for you Laura, it worries me you driving etc. If you get some time off too get that knee of yours in the sun, your scab will dry out and love it. Ah - does the heat effect your RSD?

Happy Days

Hop
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 06, 2006, 06:36:43 PM
Have you seen "My Big Fat Greek Wedding"  ?  Maybe you could try Windex.  :o
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 06, 2006, 07:35:51 PM
Hey Donna,


Do they sell it here? If I can find it I'll try it!   ;D

Does it work for cleaning windows too cos mine need doing right now, or is it just a cure for all ills?

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 06, 2006, 08:29:54 PM
On a half serious note, one of my horse trainers uses Novasan cream on everything from dog hot spots to human blisters.  We usually get it from the horse vet.  It's just an antiseptic cream that seems to dry everything and make it heal.  Hope you're at least having a better day!  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 06, 2006, 10:08:58 PM
Hey Donna,

Today wasn't as bad as yesterday, but I doubt it was likely to be. I'm just off to take more drugs again - I thoroughly enjoyed havinf 4 uninterrupted hours of sleep. I could get used to it. Just don't want to get used to being drugged into unconsiousness.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 07, 2006, 02:28:37 AM
You probably need to just do whatever it takes to get some uninterrupted sleep right now.  Sure you don't want to live on drugs, but sleep is a great healer.  Nothing seems to work as well as the morophine they give you in the hospital.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 07, 2006, 10:29:20 AM
hanks Donna,

I'm off to see my GP now. Will update later.

ake care,

laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 07, 2006, 12:53:40 PM
Hi,

Guess what - I'M BACK AT WORK!!!     >:(

But - it's not as bad as it was 'cos I have a plan which I've run past my Manager who has OK'd it. Basically, instead of going out on site in the morning and trying to get all paperwork done on the same day (which I couldn't cope with), I can do different things on different days. For example, on Monday I will go out on site visits in the morning and complete paperwork in the afternoon. On Tuesday, I will go straight out on site after dropping Oscar off at nursery at 7am and stay on site all day, so I should be able to get around 15 visits done. Then on Wednesday stay in the office all day to complete paperwork. This will also give my knee a whole days ret. Then Thursday and Friday are the same as Tuesday and Wednesday respectively. I'm going to give this a try next week.

My knee is healing but very slowly. But I still have a 1/2 inch wide open wound which is infected, yet again. As well as chasing pain I'm chasing bugs. It's so sore to walk/bear weight on it right now. My knee is far hotter than the rest of my leg and it's gone a sort of pinkish/puleish colour with what look like little blood blister under the skin than just won't go away. I initially put this down to the RSD rash that I had not long ago but my GP says this is different. Admittedly, it does look very different.

My Manager is talking to Personnel/HR to see if anything can be done about me having time off to rest and only getting half pay. They gonna give me up to a couple of months at least but I can't go off sick until it's bn authorised. SO with that in mind, I'm going to complete my work next week (will probably get MORE work done this way) and then the authorisation should have been completed for be to be signed off sick.

Well, that's my adventure for today so far. Anyone think I should write a book about my knee adventures???

take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 07, 2006, 01:48:01 PM
Your post sounds like you have a positive attitude.  Great if you get that extra time off of work.  Wouldn't you qualify for disability payments?  Half pay sounds bad, but it's certainly better than all of the suffering you've endured.  The sun will shine on you soon!   Best of luck!!!!  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 08, 2006, 02:59:00 PM
Hey Donna,

The sun is shining on me today (its 28 degrees)! Since this morning my knee has been locked at about 30 degres. I don't know why. I tried to force it straight but it wouldn't happrn. I even got a neighbour to pull and twist my foot at the same time but it stuck. I don't know if there's anything else wrong or if it's just a reflex action to prevent more pain from straightening it.
It still bleeds a lot and flips out sideways but other than that everything is fne and dandy.

I had my hair braided this morning. I look like something out of Hellraiserfrom the front, Predator from the back, and a Klingon from the side!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 08, 2006, 03:18:11 PM
I love Klingons!  Worf is the man of my dreams!!!  Where are you in 28degrees?  I think that 60 is cold.  Your knee situation does not sound good.  Don't suppose it's possible for you to consider not going to work for a couple of days, weeks.....  Did you wake up in your stuck position or did you do something to yourself?  Such character building experiences are a bit more than one needs.  Hope you aren't in any more pain than usual.  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 08, 2006, 04:08:02 PM
Donna,

Pain is more intense than usual but not really any different to what I get anyway. My knee was stuck when I woke up this morning. I managed to straighten it with force but it locked up on its own after that again.
I am in Birmingham - 28 degrees C, 82 degrees F, so nice and warm.
You're right - I do not need such character building exeriences. These are now reachnig th epoint of being life threatening - ie. I'm ready to kill someone if I don't have it sorted out soon!

Tak ecare,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 08, 2006, 04:21:18 PM
You would be judged innocent by a jury of your peers! 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 08, 2006, 07:21:16 PM
Yeah - so long as my peers have knee problems!    ;D

L.x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 09, 2006, 09:33:01 AM
Hi All,

I'm am REALLY happy this morning! I had a couple of hours sleep last night then Oscar woke up for his milk. He has an extra bottle at night when he's having a growth suport so no doubt I'll be buying him more clothes! (for those of you with little kids, try Poundstretcher for clothes - cheap and decent sizing too).
I managed to go back to sleep. Pain levels came right down to a 6-7 which is what I'm at now but at least it wasn't a 10, which is what I've come to expect at night. I slept until 7am this morning. Got up in a panic, showered, dressed, got oscar up, washed and dressed, dropped him off at nursery, and got into work by 0745 hours. I think that's amazing!
We'll see just how much sleep I get tonight. I'm expecting pain levels to go up again but maybe I'll be pleasantly surprised.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 09, 2006, 12:53:58 PM
Gee, you're busy day and night.  It's good to hear that possibly your pain level is going to be less.  At least it's Friday 8) donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on June 09, 2006, 04:00:28 PM
WooHoo

A decent nights sleep, I bet you couldn't believe your luck! I hope it continues for you. Isn't this sunshine beautiful! I've been sunning my scar very gently and coating it in cream...lovely! Fingers crossed you stay at 6-7 or even less.

Glad to hear you are doing better right now.

Happy Days
Hop ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 09, 2006, 09:45:35 PM
Hey,

OK - So happiness didn't last too long. Shouldn't have got my hopes up really. Anyhow,today the standard dislocation happened and one again crash landed but this time on concrete. I wasn't wearing my brace as it's practically destroyed since landing on indestructible kitchen tiles. My whole leg is swollen. Even my ankles have disappeared! My scar, what there is of it, split open which is nothing new in itself but I couldn't stop it bleeding. It's now under control but because I panicked a little I called my GP who said I must go to A&E, if not tonight then tomorrow. So tomorrow morning it's back to the hospital.

As things stand right now, I have a lot of trouble bending my leg at all and if I manage it, it's almost impossible to straighten it. It's almost as though there's a flat piece of cardboard right under my kneecap which won't bend. I can't stand on it unless I want what feels like a bolt of lightning going through it and it feels as though the bottom end of my thigh bone has been whacked with something blunt and heavy.

Oh well, these are my adventures today. I'll keep you all posted.   :-\

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 09, 2006, 11:53:02 PM
You poor dear!  I can't imagine you waiting til tomorrow to get some help.  You're in my thoughts and prayers.  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 10, 2006, 01:27:03 PM
Hey,

OK - So happiness didn't last too long. Shouldn't have got my hopes up really. Anyhow,today the standard dislocation happened and one again crash landed but this time on concrete. I wasn't wearing my brace as it's practically destroyed since landing on indestructible kitchen tiles. My whole leg is swollen. Even my ankles have disappeared! My scar, what there is of it, split open which is nothing new in itself but I couldn't stop it bleeding. It's now under control but because I panicked a little I called my GP who said I must go to A&E, if not tonight then tomorrow. So tomorrow morning it's back to the hospital.

As things stand right now, I have a lot of trouble bending my leg at all and if I manage it, it's almost impossible to straighten it. It's almost as though there's a flat piece of cardboard right under my kneecap which won't bend. I can't stand on it unless I want what feels like a bolt of lightning going through it and it feels as though the bottom end of my thigh bone has been whacked with something blunt and heavy.

Oh well, these are my adventures today. I'll keep you all posted.   :-\

Take care,

Laura x
I haven't been back here in awhile as I've been spending a lot of time on the Cancer Survivors and friends as my 37 year old daughter was diagnosed with breast cancer, but I do like to check in now and then to see how you are doing Laura.
As I wrote in another post and there is no doubt in my mind now. You can't keep pushing this knee and falling on it and expect it to heal.  When I had my partial knee replacement I fell on it two months postop and the pain never went away. My scar was pretty healed so I didn't have that problem, but nevertheless I dislocated it and had to have aTotal knee replacement a few months later, and I only fell on it once. Becky
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 10, 2006, 11:07:23 PM
Hey Becky,

How is your daughter? I hope she is getting the right treatment for her case. She is in my thoughts.  ;)

Thanx for your response. You do seem harsh at first but you're absolutely right - I have GOT to slow down. I'm working myself into the ground trying to keep everything running smoothly and I can't do it - not with a dodgy knee in any case!
I haven't fallen as often as it seems. It's just that my knee dislocates almost daily and most of the time I stay upright or am able to sit down. It's just unfortunate that there are times when even the best of us end up on the floor in agony and as a result, do more damage to an already damaged knee joint.

I went back to A&E this morning. I have an appointment to see my OS on Monday morning at 1020 hrs. The reason being all they could do for me was x-ray it and tell me it wasn't broken . They'd prefer a specialist to see it and as my OS runs one of his clinics on Monday mornings, they've slotted me in. It just goes to show, though, that if they think something is wrong, you don't need to wait a long time to see a surgeon. They also want him to decide whether to reopen the wound area completely to wash it out. This is with a view to getting rid of the infection. They wouldn't stitch it again partly in case they lock in the infection and partly because there isn't really enough skin to use anymore. I'm not sure if I keep getting the same infection, if I ever really got rid of the first infection following surgery or if I get different infections. I've been on that many antibiotics so far, the only one that seemed to take away the redness, swelling, heat and some pain (and I'm assuming infection too) was vancomycin. I don't think there are any left to take any more.

I'll post on Monday so you know what my OS says.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 11, 2006, 01:37:47 AM
Hey Becky,

How is your daughter? I hope she is getting the right treatment for her case. She is in my thoughts.  ;)

Thanx for your response. You do seem harsh at first but you're absolutely right - I have GOT to slow down. I'm working myself into the ground trying to keep everything running smoothly and I can't do it - not with a dodgy knee in any case!
I haven't fallen as often as it seems. It's just that my knee dislocates almost daily and most of the time I stay upright or am able to sit down. It's just unfortunate that there are times when even the best of us end up on the floor in agony and as a result, do more damage to an already damaged knee joint.

I went back to A&E this morning. I have an appointment to see my OS on Monday morning at 1020 hrs. The reason being all they could do for me was x-ray it and tell me it wasn't broken . They'd prefer a specialist to see it and as my OS runs one of his clinics on Monday mornings, they've slotted me in. It just goes to show, though, that if they think something is wrong, you don't need to wait a long time to see a surgeon. They also want him to decide whether to reopen the wound area completely to wash it out. This is with a view to getting rid of the infection. They wouldn't stitch it again partly in case they lock in the infection and partly because there isn't really enough skin to use anymore. I'm not sure if I keep getting the same infection, if I ever really got rid of the first infection following surgery or if I get different infections. I've been on that many antibiotics so far, the only one that seemed to take away the redness, swelling, heat and some pain (and I'm assuming infection too) was vancomycin. I don't think there are any left to take any more.

I'll post on Monday so you know what my OS says.

Take care,

Laura x
Hi Laura, Thanks for asking. My daughter is doing as well as can be expected. She has her last chemo treatment June 13th and then she can look forward to her hair growing back. My daughter goes to a cancer research center and that is all they do and she is getting excellent treatment.

Harsh, more like  a mother bawling you out.  HA!! I used to be like you but I tell you this old knee has slowed me down. If I had slowed down sooner I probably wouldn't be in this mess. I've been rough on my knees over the years. If I had it to do over again I'd do things differently. I cannot imagine going through this with a toddler, but I do take care of my 6 month old grandson and he's started rolling over lately and it's only a matter of time before he will be out running me. I know it is hard to slow down but if you don't want the rest of your life ruined you must do it now. That knee needs time to heal.

We are all so concerned about you Laura and want you to be able to get on with your life. I have been so depressed lately myself. I feel like the world is passing me by. I've had three operations on this knee in a year and the final being a TKR and I still have trouble bending the knee without a lot of pain, so I don't want to bend it and walk stiff legged. Then this messes up my back and causes more pain and so it's like a catch 22 situation. I see a spine specialist next week and I'm so afraid surgery is going to be suggested. I'm so sick of surgery.  My problem is I'm afaid of falling so I don't dare take the chance. If I forget about this knee for a second I know I'll land on my face.

Be looking for your posting on Monday. Becky







Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 11, 2006, 02:42:44 PM
Hey, at least you look great (except for the knee).  I loved the picture of the braids.  Got my hair done in Jamaica 20 years ago, and I loved it.  Two girls did my butt length hair in an hour in big braids.  It took me at least twice that long to get the braids out, so I swore I'd never do it again.  Hope that the OS helps you, and hope that work lets you have some time off! 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 11, 2006, 11:52:15 PM
Hey Donna,

I'm sure my OS will help if he can. That's why I go to him - he's one of the kindest most genuine people I've ever met. As far as work are concerned, if I feel I really can't deal with my job anymore, whether temporarily or permanently, I'll take the time I need. They'll just have to put up with it. I've worked my arse off before now and got no thanx for it so I'm gonna look after myself for a change.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 12, 2006, 06:03:13 AM
All of us that have been reading about you and your busy life will be pleased if you give yourself some time to heal.  No doubt being a mom is job enough.  Hope all goes well with the OS!  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 12, 2006, 06:04:46 AM
Thanx Donna,

I'll keep you all posted.

L.x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 12, 2006, 11:14:02 AM
Hi all,

I went to my OS appointment this morning to find that he was at another hospital site. SO, I thought OK, not so bad. I saw a Specialist Associate (whatever one of those is) who looked at the scae which has opened up nice and wide since Friday, and he said there's nothing they can do for me.
IF THAT WERE THE CASE WHY THE HELL AM I HAVING A CT SCAN NEXT WEEK?

I don't know why I bother anymore. My knee has given up the ghost and it's so damned hard to keep going, keep smiling, keep being nice to people. It's bad enough having a problem in the first place, but to be in so much pain and then you just get fobbed off by someone who doesn't know your case, IT'S NOT FAIR!!!   :'(  There's no way my OS would've said that to me. It's as though because my knee is a difficult case he wanted shut of me asap.

Now it's getting to me. Now I'm p***ed off. I don't have any quality of life left anymore. I have nothing. What's the point of even trying anymore?
I give in.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 12, 2006, 01:04:13 PM
Hi all,

I went to my OS appointment this morning to find that he was at another hospital site. SO, I thought OK, not so bad. I saw a Specialist Associate (whatever one of those is) who looked at the scae which has opened up nice and wide since Friday, and he said there's nothing they can do for me.
IF THAT WERE THE CASE WHY THE HELL AM I HAVING A CT SCAN NEXT WEEK?

I don't know why I bother anymore. My knee has given up the ghost and it's so damned hard to keep going, keep smiling, keep being nice to people. It's bad enough having a problem in the first place, but to be in so much pain and then you just get fobbed off by someone who doesn't know your case, IT'S NOT FAIR!!!   :'(  There's no way my OS would've said that to me. It's as though because my knee is a difficult case he wanted shut of me asap.

Now it's getting to me. Now I'm p***ed off. I don't have any quality of life left anymore. I have nothing. What's the point of even trying anymore?
I give in.

Laura x
Laura, Insist on seeing your OS. There is no way you should be treated this way. Tell your OS what this guy said to you and how upset he made you. Tell your OS exactly what you told us in this message. Maybe you need to get angry with them. This is rediculous.

I had Total Knee Replacement 6 months ago and I know exactly how you feel about quality of life, in fact your story makes me ashamed of myself. My incision is healed nicely but I still walk stiff legged and wobbly. I still fight pain if I walk any distance at all. Now my back is involved and everytime I bend my knee my back hurts. I see my OS tomorrow along with a spine specialist and I also see a pain specialist. It seems like the process is taking forever,  but at least they are trying to get to the bottom of why I'm still having problems. It's embarrasing to me for people to see me walk and so I have no desire to socialize much outside my home. We had this surgery to be free of pain and I've seen so many peole who have had it happen just like that, but now that I think of it they were 20 years older then me. Never once though did my OS tell me I was hopeless and there was no reason for my problems.
Did you ever see the plastic surgeon. You have a very good reason to not give up Laura and his name is Oscar. You must be strong for him. He needs his mother. Have you considered applying for a scooter chair until you heal. This way you could get around, wouldn't have to worry about falling and you could do most everything you wanted. Oscar would love sitting and riding on your lap. I think you would highly qualify.  Stayong off that leg would certainly help with your pain also. I can't believe the OS hasn't suggested you stay off it.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 12, 2006, 01:51:44 PM
Yes, be angry, be very angry!  Call the OS for the next available appointment.  I like the idea of you getting a scooter.  Too bad we're all spread out around the world or we could all go with you a demand that something be done to help you!  You're a priority in my prayers.  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 12, 2006, 03:30:31 PM
Hi,

I can't just insist on seeing my OS. He has other to see as well as me and everyone's knee problems are just as important to him as mine are. I'm supposed to be booked in now to see him in 3 weeks and my CT scan in on Wednesday next week so that doesn't seem like too long to wait.

If I wanted to use a scooter I'd have to purchase one and I don't have that kind of money. To be honest if I did, I'd spend it on Oscar. I'll see about hiring one - it's worth considering and you're right, Oscar would think it was a real giggle.

I've tried out our new arrangement at work where I spend all of MOnday out on site and Tuesday doing paperwork and I've had to come home early even now. I'm still working though (ish) 'cos I have reports to write up.

I am going to see my GP tomorrow (I'm running out of drugs) and will tell him what happened at the Hospital this morning. He may be able to suggest something. I'll also ask to see a skin specialist. I can stretch to one private consultation so maybe I can get this before I next see my OS.

I stil haven't heard from Social Services for my blue badge application. I'll chase that up too. Once I have that, I can get a disabled parking space outside my home. It's not enforceable ie I can't tell people not to park there but it's kinda a good will factor from the Local Authority. Maybe not so many people would block me in then.

I'll let you all know how I get on.

(Becky - Good luck to your daughter for tomorrow).

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 13, 2006, 07:42:07 AM
Hi,

I can't just insist on seeing my OS. He has other to see as well as me and everyone's knee problems are just as important to him as mine are. I'm supposed to be booked in now to see him in 3 weeks and my CT scan in on Wednesday next week so that doesn't seem like too long to wait.

If I wanted to use a scooter I'd have to purchase one and I don't have that kind of money. To be honest if I did, I'd spend it on Oscar. I'll see about hiring one - it's worth considering and you're right, Oscar would think it was a real giggle.

I've tried out our new arrangement at work where I spend all of MOnday out on site and Tuesday doing paperwork and I've had to come home early even now. I'm still working though (ish) 'cos I have reports to write up.

I am going to see my GP tomorrow (I'm running out of drugs) and will tell him what happened at the Hospital this morning. He may be able to suggest something. I'll also ask to see a skin specialist. I can stretch to one private consultation so maybe I can get this before I next see my OS.

I stil haven't heard from Social Services for my blue badge application. I'll chase that up too. Once I have that, I can get a disabled parking space outside my home. It's not enforceable ie I can't tell people not to park there but it's kinda a good will factor from the Local Authority. Maybe not so many people would block me in then.

I'll let you all know how I get on.

(Becky - Good luck to your daughter for tomorrow).

Take care,

Laura x
As far as the scooter Laura. Do you have insurance. These people advertize all the time that if they preapprove you that they will work with your iinsurance company, and if they preapprove you and the insurance company turns you down then the scooter is yours FREE. All you have to do is make that call and they will come to your home and evaluate you. All they would have to do is take one look at your knee.
As far as the OS caring about your knee as much as everyone elses. I don't understand why he hasn't done anything for you by now. All he's doing so far is taking your money and having you keep coming back.

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 13, 2006, 07:47:51 AM
Hi,

I can't just insist on seeing my OS. He has other to see as well as me and everyone's knee problems are just as important to him as mine are. I'm supposed to be booked in now to see him in 3 weeks and my CT scan in on Wednesday next week so that doesn't seem like too long to wait.

If I wanted to use a scooter I'd have to purchase one and I don't have that kind of money. To be honest if I did, I'd spend it on Oscar. I'll see about hiring one - it's worth considering and you're right, Oscar would think it was a real giggle.

I've tried out our new arrangement at work where I spend all of MOnday out on site and Tuesday doing paperwork and I've had to come home early even now. I'm still working though (ish) 'cos I have reports to write up.

I am going to see my GP tomorrow (I'm running out of drugs) and will tell him what happened at the Hospital this morning. He may be able to suggest something. I'll also ask to see a skin specialist. I can stretch to one private consultation so maybe I can get this before I next see my OS.

I stil haven't heard from Social Services for my blue badge application. I'll chase that up too. Once I have that, I can get a disabled parking space outside my home. It's not enforceable ie I can't tell people not to park there but it's kinda a good will factor from the Local Authority. Maybe not so many people would block me in then.

I'll let you all know how I get on.

(Becky - Good luck to your daughter for tomorrow).

Take care,

Laura x

Gee Laura. You wouldn't have any trouble getting  a handicapped tag. I had a hip replacement 14 years ago when I was 45 and I've had it ever since. I also have handicapped plates on my car.  All you have to do is go to the town clerk and get this paper for handicapped tages or plates, or both and take it to yout GP or OS and have them fill it out. My GP does it for me. It's come in very handy over the years with my knee replacement and other problems. The plates are good for ever and the tag I get renewed every three years.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 13, 2006, 01:47:03 PM
Sorry, but thanks to insurance we all have to act as our own advocates.  We have to become demanding which isn't the same as rude.  Laura, those of us that are reading your posts hurt for you, and we want a better quality of life for you and Oscar.  Good luck with knee, home, and work.  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 13, 2006, 02:12:12 PM
Hey Becky & Donna,

Thanx for your comments.

I have been to my GP this morning. The doctr I usually see wasn't there today so I saw another GP of my choice. He looked at my knee and to put it mildly, he was both amazed that I'd lived with it this long and disguted at the same time that it hasn't been seen to. The way he put it was that any OS is only as good as his team and if he doesn't know of something then he can't fix it. My GP sent a fa whilst I was sitting there next to him in his office. My OS would have that fax by now so he will speak to his secretary and book me in for an appointment.

I chased up my blue badge application. I had applied back at the beginning of March but they reckon they never received it. Well, there you go - Socila Services at its best again! Oh, well. They have my second application and have weitten to my GP last week. So now they are just waiting for his report before approving my application. I just hope it's soon. Once I have that I'm going to make sure I get every benefit I'm entitled to - ie DLA, parking spaces, etc.

Now I'm on a mission and although I've been both angry and upset at the same time things seem to be a little clearer since seeing my GP today.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 13, 2006, 04:07:23 PM
 ;D YIPPEE  :D
Progress is uplifting in itself.  I'm so glad that there is some positive change for you!!!!!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on June 13, 2006, 05:51:49 PM
Hi Laura

I'm glad that doctor is helping you. ;) It's about bloody time! Grrrrr >:( >:(
Just so you know I got my blue badge through the post about a week after my doctor wrote to them! It was really quick. When you put it in your car make sure the photo is face down as they need to see the expiry date, you can get a ticket if you don't display it correctly! (I got told off! oops!)

Is your scar still open after the kitchen tile floor incident? Also how is work now that you have 'sorted' out days for specific tasks? Are you finding it easier?
Not long to wait for your scan now, keep smiling.
Hop ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 14, 2006, 12:04:01 AM
Hey Hop,

My scar is still open and today my GP faxed a letter to my OS to try to bring forward an appointment so he could do something about it. Now it will split open for no reason and I get no warning. A little inconvenient to say the least.

And work? Don't even get me started. Work just sucks the big one! What a p*** take! This afternoon I had an e-mail at work from Personnel stating that they'd heard from Occ Health who have written to my OS for a report. My OS has informed them that I'm awaiting a CT scan and he'll forward his report when he has the results of the scan. The e-mail said that I was to tell Personnel my scan results as soon as I had them and I'd have to go back to Occ Health a THIRD time for further evaluation. Why? What is the advantage to myself, Personnel, Occ Health or my Department to me wasting an hour or so of Local Authority timejust to speak to a doctor I don't know and therefore don't trust. I've been told at both visits so far that I won't have to attend again.

Then tonight when I got home from my Mom's house I checked my e-mail at about 1030pm. I had an e-mail from my Manager who I don't get on with. She's asked that when I'm out on site could I take some photos in relation to a planning application for her. I don't deal with planning applications, I deal with enforcement complaints. Either way the photos would be pretty much the same but that's not the point. I'm not a qualified planner (yet)! If it was urgent I could understand her contacting me at home but it wasn't. Both my personal and work mobiles have been turned on all evening and she's made no effort to contact me by phone. I'm disgusted that sh'e contacted me at home about work - particularly when it's not actually part of my remit. Don't get me wrong, I'll take the photos and I don't normally have a problem with anyone emailing me, just not her. And not about work. I work hard as it is and when I'm at home I DO NOT WANT TO HEAR ABOUT WORK ISSUES!!! Am I just being a bitch or have I got a valid point?

Sorry for ranting - I know it's not rational but there you go! Everything that happens that affects me right now either makes me ecstatically happy or as low as if I've been to a funeral. Oh well - trials and tribulations of stumpy knees. I suppose the price we pay for walking upright, no?!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 14, 2006, 02:42:35 AM
Here's an idea for you to make a positive out of a negative.  Add the photos to your job resume ---*Assisted planning department by photographing sites.
Yes, you have every right to rant about work, personnel, and everything under the moon and sun.  It seems that when someone gets a cold, they stub a toe, and everything falls apart.  Your experiences are just bigger and badder.  At least you're going to get some more medical help soon.  Try to think happy thoughts.  Smiles release endorphins.  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on June 14, 2006, 02:50:09 AM
Everyday it sure seems like something and for the life of me I just dont get the health system you have in your country.   To me it seems very cold  very unattached.  A real crap shoot.  After you get to a certain point you should be entitled to see a qualified doctor who you are allowed to have a repore with.

Hell it seems like just getting a handicapped parking tag is a trial.   

While the thought of a wheeler sucks big time. There is so much a soul can take.  Even that process sounds as if you have to be so determined to go to battle.

You really inspire me to keep trying.  Guide me on how  you have to be your own best advocate   

While to non knee pain people .. We would get the you poor dear... and than two seconds later they forget that we struggle and struggle and this s**t is not easy.  And just reading your postings over the last few months .. I really understand what true hell is like.. But you carry on and on . Sometimes  I sit and read posts from people who are so upset about not getting back to sports quick enough and I think my compassion is twisted. Other times I am like ..  is the cure worse .. than the injury sometimes.


So anyway. I get my unloader brace Thursday. and my third shot of orthovisc on friday with a cortiizone shot.  Started to get some funky black and blues  on my arms from the medicine I think. Going to bring in my heating pad to work for the back.  Somedays I wish there was a magic wand to get us through a working day  .. 8 hours with out pain..  The rest of the day.. I can deal with at home.

And yes .. I work from home two days a week and it seems that my boss.. never ceases to find a reason to call me..  Sometimes I think  if I could take the additional pain to get my ass into work.. I wouldnt have to hear her mouth on the phone.. Is that bad? 



Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 14, 2006, 04:03:45 AM
Hi,

You're absolutely right about the Health system here - it is very detached and impersonal generally, but I'm lucky to a certain extent in that I have a fantastic rapport with my OS. Unfortunately he can't always be available as he has hundreds of other patients to see. If I ever need to get a message to him I can call his secretary and she'll pass it on. She's even faxed him at home before now, just so he's aware of what's going on on the same day. There aren't many people in this Country who can say that.

Getting a Blue Badge (disabled badge) here is a different issue altogether. It's a system whereby you have to apply to the Local Authority (Social Services Dept) who consider the application then ask for a report from a GP, OS, PT or anyone else who you may have listed as someone who has a professional knowledge of your case/medical history. They state they will have considered an application and either accepted or rejected it within 4 weeks of receiving it. Now, I know that's not true but this is only the largest Local Authority in Europe so what should I expect?! The best part is, I actually work for this Authority so I should've known better really.

As far as a wheelchair or scooter is concerned, there is nothing to stop me just going out any buying one. But they're not cheap and although there are certain concessions for the disabled I wouldn't yet qualify and if I did, it wouldn't be enough for me to be able to afford it. Apart from which - and you'll probably find this really stupid - it took me a long time to get over the embarrassment of using crutches in public. Now, I don't go anywhere without them; they've been a lifesaver. But very early on when I first had to use them, I hated it. I used to think people were staring at me which I now know wasn't true. Now my philosophy is that if people want to stare, so be it. In all honesty I'd rather they just asked what was wrong but people in general aren't always like that. Either way, if I didn't use crutches I couldn't go anywhere so it's a choice between swallowing my pride and going out of the house or allow other people to get to me and remain housebound. I've made my choice and I refuse to be hosuebound!

I agree, there have been times when my situation has been hell on earth and nothing less. But we've all been through that - the constant dislocations or re-injury, the pain, swelling, bruising, numerous operations, late diagnoses etc but we all carry on because that's just what we do. I must admit though that there have been times when I've thought I wouldn't be here if it weren't for Oscar. Without him, I don't really have any reason to get out of bed in the morning and for me personally, that is the biggest battle I have to fight every day.

Even though work is a PITA at times, I have an AD who has had many operations on his hips and is aware of knee pain, probably moreso than most. He is very understanding although he is no fool either which I like. Others WILL say "poor you dear" and I can't stand that, whereas if he says it, I know he means it and he hasn't forgotten about it because he's suffered so badly in the past himself. This is what has made work more bearable.

You no doubt understand what hell is like yourself, even without having read my posts. We all go to hell and back because of our knees and yours is as bad and as personal for you as mine is for me. And to a certain extent, that's the only way of saying it's the same for everyone. Because nobody can truly understand someone else's pain unless they've been through similar themselves. Not that I'd ever wish a knee problem on anyone, but that's how it is.

I would also like to go back to sports. I used to spend at least 2 hours a day in the gym lifting (very heavy) weights, particularly on a leg press which didn't help, I'm sure. I also used to cycle close to 200 miles per week. Now I have a family I would never have the time to do all that again, but just a little bit would help me I think both physically and mentally. Then I could really get back on track and start supporting, offering advice and encouraging people in the way that I know how rather than feeling sorry for myself most of the time and finding myself on an emotional rollercoaster I can't get off.

Good luck with your unloader brace. I sincerely hope it helps and if a heat pad helps, then use it. Don't let anyone tell you you shouldn't, or can't. If it helps your pain then do it. I also would like a magic wand, but unfortunately there isn't one for people like us. We just grin and bear it to a certain degree and we shouldn't have to. I cannot imagine what a pain free day would be like but it's nice to dream.

I have such admiration for you and others like you who do seem to get on with things even with great pain and difficulty. And you never seem to complain about it so much really. SO, you have answered you own question/query really. You have just become your own best advocate. If you can deal with the rest of the day at home then you too possess the strength, the gall, the guts, the determination and no doubt the stubborness to get through your pain.

I would love to work from home a couple of days a week but for my type of work it's just not feasible. If your boss didn't call you, you'd think something was wrong, no? My boss has never had a knee problem, nor any knee pain and cannot possibly understand what it's like. And if she can get away with it, she won't speak to me at all, hence the e-mail. But I'd rather have a boss who'd find an excuse to call, even a silly one. At least then I could convince myself she actually cared, whether it was true or not.

You can be positive and brave about what has happened or is going to happen re your knee probelsm. You need to stay focussed and if there's something you cannot do, just say so. If someone doesn't accept that you say, let THEM get angry or upset. Let THEM tie themselves up in knots over it. There's nothing you can do about it. On the other side of the coin, so to speak, if you WANT to do it, then find a way!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 14, 2006, 01:45:18 PM
Hey All,

My CT scan appointment has been postponed until the following week so now it will be 28th. June, 2006. I phoned the Department and asked why. They told me it was because on the day my scan should've been, the consultant wasn't there. Hewill be there to do the scan himself the following week. I must admit, I wasn't particularly happy about waiting another week but I suppose it's good news if a consultant is doing it. I'm assuming then that my OS has got involved and asked him.......? Well, ya never know.

I have nothing else to report other than today I feel really low and my knee is killing me. Funnily enough, then pain from RSD which has quite happily travelled the length of my left leg now, is not quite so intense today. Maybe somethign to do with the weather as we have cloud and a cold breeze. Supose I should be grateful - pain levels are now down to about a 6 today.

Well, i should go and do some work. There's plenty for me to do, I just can't get motivated enough to get stuck into it.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 14, 2006, 03:13:13 PM
Hurry up and wait.  Sorry that there's a delay, but at least it's for a good reason.  Glad you're a little less uncomfortable.  Hope your day goes well!  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 14, 2006, 11:04:41 PM
Hi all,

I have been speaking with a friend of mine who runs the Radiology Department at the Hospital I'm under. In light of the fact that my knee isn't getting any better and to me, seems to be getting worse, she's suggested phoning the complaints department and threatening legal action   :o  as well as asking to be referred to the Royal Orthopaedic Hospital, on the other side of Birmingham.

So, now I need advice on what to do next. I can't fault the treatment I've had by my OS, just the system he works for. I've had previous surgeries without any problems and I know he's done nothing wrong so what would I be litigating against? Also, if I do this (which I don't intend to) would I be shooting myself in the foot?

If I sought a second opinion from ROH would another OS take me on? I've been told ROH are experts in their field. Does this mean I should ignore my OS from now on if he's not an expert?

The way things are at the moment, all the doctors I'm seeing all know each other and are all working from the same sets of medical notes. I get on well with and trust my OS with my life. I wouldn't want to step on his toes by going elsewhere when I know he's done his best for me. It's not just that either - if there were no other options for him to consider surely he's have told me this and discharged me or referred me on himself, no?

I don't know what to do now. It's only 2 weeks until my scan and my OS will see me a couple of weeks after that. Is it really worth rocking the boat now at this stage?

I'd be grateful for any advice.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on June 14, 2006, 11:12:32 PM
Hi Laura
why not wait until you see your OS and discuss it with him - you coud tell him that it has been suggested to you that he might want to refer you - just play it by ear with him - he is bound to know all of the experts at the other hospital and would therefore know if they could help -

anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on June 14, 2006, 11:49:17 PM
I say at this stage of the game.  Be patient.  Get the CT scan see your doctor. Have the talk.. Once you have the CT scan and the results.  Perhaps he will have better insight to where everything stands.  You can be frank with him and ask him what can be done by him if you feel you need to go to a big name

Thing is our patience wears thin.. .. Is two weeks really that long in knee years... Hell yes..
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 15, 2006, 02:19:43 AM
It would be great to wait, and to get what you need where you are, but....  Maybe you can do some practice complaint letters and/or some letters requesting a referral.  Have them ready if you need them, but try to hang in there without making waves.  My boyfriend was in the hospital two months ago, and I raised Hell to get help for him.  Turned out after I googled his symptoms, I concurred with the doctors' course of treatment.  I had written numerous letters, and then I turned around and wrote apologies, and spoke apologetically to the doctors.  Nobody seemed to hate me.  It was at least cathartic to do the writing.  I pity you that you're not able to just go get help immediately!  I don't love my insurance, but I can go anywhere and pay just 30% or I can stay in the insurance network and pay nothing.  Your system just seems so inhumane!!!  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 15, 2006, 03:01:52 AM
Hi all,

I have been speaking with a friend of mine who runs the Radiology Department at the Hospital I'm under. In light of the fact that my knee isn't getting any better and to me, seems to be getting worse, she's suggested phoning the complaints department and threatening legal action   :o  as well as asking to be referred to the Royal Orthopaedic Hospital, on the other side of Birmingham.

So, now I need advice on what to do next. I can't fault the treatment I've had by my OS, just the system he works for. I've had previous surgeries without any problems and I know he's done nothing wrong so what would I be litigating against? Also, if I do this (which I don't intend to) would I be shooting myself in the foot?

If I sought a second opinion from ROH would another OS take me on? I've been told ROH are experts in their field. Does this mean I should ignore my OS from now on if he's not an expert?

The way things are at the moment, all the doctors I'm seeing all know each other and are all working from the same sets of medical notes. I get on well with and trust my OS with my life. I wouldn't want to step on his toes by going elsewhere when I know he's done his best for me. It's not just that either - if there were no other options for him to consider surely he's have told me this and discharged me or referred me on himself, no?

I don't know what to do now. It's only 2 weeks until my scan and my OS will see me a couple of weeks after that. Is it really worth rocking the boat now at this stage?

I'd be grateful for any advice.

Take care,

Laura x
Laura, The fact that you are not getting any better and are having to go through this is enough reason to get a second opinion. I went to this OS for 14 years, My family begged me to stop going to him and find someone else when he performed a Partial Knee replacement and 9 months later I needed a Total. I kept going back to him and pleading with him that something was wrong. He wasn't listening to me and kept sending me home and told me to come back in a couple months. Every time I went back the pain just kept getting worse. It turned out the Parital had come lose.
I just kept telling my family that it wasn't easy to switch Doctor's after 14 years, that this guy knew my history and I hated to start over. Finally I got fed up enough that I got another referal from my Family Doctor, someone a friend recommended. One visit there and I was so encouraged and in one visit I swear this Doctor  knew my case so well in a short time. My other OS kept saying the x-rays look fine and the new doctor said a crappy job was done.  I had a hip replacement 14 years ago with the other doctor also and every time I'd get a new problem he never followed through on the old and so my hip hadn't been x-rayed in three years. This new Doctor also x-rayed my hip and said it is starting to show wear. I've been complaining about a back problem also to this Doctor for years and all he did was send me to a pain specialist but we never got to the bottom of why I'm in so much pain. The new Doctor also x-rayed my back and ordered  an MRI done. He also sent me to a spine specialist that works in the same office with him. There is no doublt why I have been having back problems and I'll probably scedule surgery in the Fall. The best thing I ever did was switched Doctors and it was not that hard.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 15, 2006, 02:09:13 PM
Hi,

I've thought really hard about this and 2 weeks to wait for a scan ro to see my OS seems like an eternity. But a second opinion, even if I went private, would probably take that long in any case.

I'm going to wait for now and see what my OS says after the scan.


Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on June 15, 2006, 11:01:33 PM
Hi Laura

Havn't spoken to you for a while. I can't belive after all this time and after all of your trips to hospital etc that you are still in relitively the same position. It makes me sad :(  The scan is a good thing in my opinion, it can't and won't hurt and you never know what it may show. However I am leaning towards a 2nd opinion. I had one privately and only waited 2 weeks. I would see you OS first and tell him how you feel, see what he says and what action he can take. If you don't get the answers and help that you need I suggest you take any action necessary. You have to put yourself first, for you and for Oscar.

In the meantime enjoy the sunshine and keep smiling.

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 16, 2006, 08:58:46 AM
Hey Becky & Hop,

I'm having the scan because when I last saw my OS he had x-rays taken and my kneecap is still sitting on the lateral side of my knee joint - effectively being slightly out of place all of the time. I also have a shallow trochlea groove, making it easier for my kneecap to go sliding about, as it does. In light of the amount and type of surgery I've had, my OS thinks the problem may be due to the TTT surgery I had back in 2003.
Basically, if it shows up as a problem because of previous surgery, he'll consider another TTT. If not, then he'll consider a PFJR.

For the sake of a couple of weeks, I'll stay with my OS for now. If he has no answers/solutions for me then I'll go elsewhere for an opinion.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Jaci on June 16, 2006, 04:00:32 PM
Laura,

Can you go ahead and make arrangements for a second opinion (maybe schedule the appt for sometime after your next OS visit) and still keep the existing appt with your current OS? That way if he doesn't have any answers you won't have to wait for weeks on end to see someone else. You can always cancel the appt with the new OS if you are satisfied with what your current OS has to say. Or you may still want another opinion.

Jaci
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 16, 2006, 04:08:22 PM
Hi Jaci,

I think it would be possible but not necessarily fair on my current OS or professional. Obviously the new OS would need medical notes, x-rayx etc and I think he' dinform my OS as a matter of courtesy more than anything. But as I said before, I trust my current OS and for the sake of a couple of weeks, I'd rather wait to see him. If he really has no answers for me, then I'll look elsewhere.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 17, 2006, 10:59:51 PM
Hey all,

Right - this is the state of play today :

28th. June, 2006 - CT scan
12th. July, 2006 - Appt with OS
17th. July, 2006 - Appt with pain management

So, now i have all my appointments mapped out, so to speak. My CT scan is to be overseen by a consultant in radiology and it just so happens that my OS is at that hospital site on that day. Heartlands & Solihull hospitals are basically the same hospital on 2 different sites, approx.8 miles apart).
My OS appointment in July I think is more to do with the dislocations an dlack of healing of my knee, but I'm hoping he'll give me my scan results if he has them to hand.

Today I've had a letter from Social Services saying that my Blue Badge application has been approved.

Maybe things are starting to look up again?!   :P

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 17, 2006, 11:38:43 PM
Good job with getting all your appointments!  Now you'll just have to have a talk with your knee.  Hope you're not in too much pain while you wait!!!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 18, 2006, 12:17:14 AM
Donna,

Easier said than done when my knee speaks a different language!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 18, 2006, 01:02:31 AM
Yeah, I understand.  I've been quite puzzled by the way your NHS works, because it seems that some people are quite satisfied and well cared for while your situation stinks.  I guess the whole bureaucracy has it's ups and downs.  Still you get groupl hugs and lots of caring from the folks on this site.  Too bad that doesn't help with pain or with wounds.  Well at least it's the weekend, and you're home to enjoy Oscar  :D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 18, 2006, 02:18:07 AM
Hey all,

Right - this is the state of play today :

28th. June, 2006 - CT scan
12th. July, 2006 - Appt with OS
17th. July, 2006 - Appt with pain management

So, now i have all my appointments mapped out, so to speak. My CT scan is to be overseen by a consultant in radiology and it just so happens that my OS is at that hospital site on that day. Heartlands & Solihull hospitals are basically the same hospital on 2 different sites, approx.8 miles apart).
My OS appointment in July I think is more to do with the dislocations an dlack of healing of my knee, but I'm hoping he'll give me my scan results if he has them to hand.

Today I've had a letter from Social Services saying that my Blue Badge application has been approved.

Maybe things are starting to look up again?!   :P

Take care,

Laura x
Laura, I am so excited for you. It has been a long haul. It sounds like you are finally getting somewhere and some answers. Becky
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 19, 2006, 02:26:57 PM
Hey all,

I now have my blue badge - wahhey! and very thoughfully forgot to use it this morning when I really could've done with it. Oh well, I suppose I'll get used to it.

Does anyone know where I can get the standard sized wallet to put it in?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 19, 2006, 02:36:56 PM
Good on you for getting the badge.  Mine is a placard that hangs from the rear view mirror.  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on June 19, 2006, 07:50:14 PM
I got a pink cover from TJ Hughes, but when you got your badge you would prob have got 'junk' mail with it telling you where to get accessories.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on June 19, 2006, 09:11:40 PM
In the states .. they have lottery folders I guess that could fit our hanging from the rear view mirror placards.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on June 19, 2006, 11:02:43 PM
Laura,
I knd of know how you feel. I have spinal steneosis and have a badly messed up knee. My os gave me pT some shots and a brace and said my knee would get better and I injured it again. I am also still dealing with spinal steneosis. On top of all theat I had hand surgery today it was suppose to be short and sweet. Oh no. When I got their I was immediately taken to a wheeled bed due to my legs I changed and laid in the bed. Almost instantly I could not move from the waist down. They couldn't do some other tests so they coverd my legs tightly, gave me my IV, a breath repirator and about 10 suction cup things to monitor me. Then after about 20 minutes I was taken to the operation room. I was then placed in a nose and moth respirator and was snapped into my bed AL  of my body but my arm was immobilized and that arm was put in this huge thing. After I couldn't breathe well enough so I was on the machines for another 30 minutes. When I was realsed I had to be set in a wheel chair and taken to my car.

...and I'm only fifteen.
However I'm going to keep on trying

Keiht
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on June 19, 2006, 11:25:47 PM
Laxplayer,

Omg you are going through so much. Someone your age shouldnt have to deal with all this medical stuff
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on June 20, 2006, 09:19:20 PM
Hi Laura

I bought my badge holder from ebay! How are you today? It's good to see that you have your appointments booked. I'm very interested to see what they discover from your CT scan. How long will it take to get the results back?

H ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on June 20, 2006, 09:48:29 PM
Yes keep us updated with every bit of info. Like did you find your best parking spot of all time yet ?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 21, 2006, 03:55:17 PM
Hey,

Thanks for that. HAven't found the best parking spot yet, but have 3 years to find it so there's no rush!

I went to work this morning as usual. Stopped at home during visits for a quick drink, fell aslep and woke up 10 minutes ago. How I'm gonna justify having done nowork all day, I don't know. Oh well, didn't wanna go to work today anyway.

I have an appot with my OS 2 weeks after the scan so I hope he'll have some answers for me then.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on June 21, 2006, 04:19:13 PM
Laura

Are you wheelchair dependent? I need to know what that is like because I might have to be for a while. You can see my story on in the crisis room in I'm so frustrated.

Keith
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 21, 2006, 04:54:35 PM
Laura, can you say that you got lost?  If not, maybe just call in and say you were sick.  Seems like you've just got too much on your plate right now!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 21, 2006, 09:45:34 PM
Hey all,

Keith - No I'm not wheel chair dependant although there have been times where I could've done with the use of one. If it helps you, then use one if you can. There are others here who are living their lives in a wheelchair. It may be worth contacting them to get their perspective. I've read your threads and I'm so sorry for the pain, discomfort, paralysis and bad experiences you've been through. I haven't responded because others have said what I wanted to say, but I've followed your posts. I don't really know what to sugges for you other than keep posting. We're all here to support you any way we can.

Donna - I definitely have too much on my plate, but hopefully not for long. I have a meeting with the Head of Enfoprceement tomorrow with a view to closing cases that have been ongoing for too long and also a meeting with the AD to sort out problems with our team Manager.

No doubt as I slept for 5 hours today I'll be up all night. Spent an dhour oon the airwalker though so maybe that's worn me out.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on June 22, 2006, 12:47:54 AM
Keith,

You know you can always reach out to any  of us.  While I never experienced being in wheelchair for more than 20 minutes in my life. I can really feel for you.  So much unknown. .  Than there is always that feeling - take one day at a time and dont get yourself too worried over something you can not control at the moment.  I really cant wait till we hear that you are finished with your surgery and terrorizing all with crutches.  : )

Sometimes I am like . oh gosh dont know how to respond to his situation.  and dont want you to worry. 

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 22, 2006, 01:21:18 AM
Hey Keith,

I didn't think before but you seem relatively new to this and so maybe not sure who to contact re wheelchair use. Nettan and Lori are both wheelchair users and I'm sure they'd be happy to help.

I also think, and agree wit others, that you should seek a second or third opinion. I don't really know anything about spinal stenosis, but isn't there a surgery or other treatment which can help you? I can't believe you were straped down like that before. I think your parents should submit a formal complaint about how you were treated.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 22, 2006, 01:26:41 AM
Keith,

You know you can always reach out to any  of us.  While I never experienced being in wheelchair for more than 20 minutes in my life. I can really feel for you.  So much unknown. .  Than there is always that feeling - take one day at a time and dont get yourself too worried over something you can not control at the moment.  I really cant wait till we hear that you are finished with your surgery and terrorizing all with crutches.  : )

Sometimes I am like . oh gosh dont know how to respond to his situation.  and dont want you to worry. 


I had an experience wiith a wheelchair and it sure gave me a new perspective on people that have to spend their lives there. I broke my hip a few years ago and had to spend 6 weeks in one well it healed. Becky
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on June 23, 2006, 12:10:05 AM
I have really awesome news!

1) My backs spinal steneosis was a freak thing and it healed itself so now I just have to do some PT
2)  the OS fixed my knee again so I'll be in a brace and ice again for awhile but it's all good ;)
3) My hand is still in a cast of gauze but it's all still good!

I'm so pumped
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 23, 2006, 01:26:18 AM
Hey Keith,

I'm so pleased for you. You don't need these sorts of problems at such a young age. I sincerely hope you'll find recovery easy and pain free. When did you find out your back was OK? It seems everything has fallen into place for you. Well done. Keep your head up - there is always light at the end of the tunnel.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 23, 2006, 01:38:05 AM
Hey all,

Today I went to my GP because my pain levels went up again and stayed up. Not just a little bit - they went up into orbit!!!    :o   I never knew anyone could tolerate pain like that. Anyhow, now I have to take Oramorph, paraetamol, Indometacin, Amitriptyline and Lyrica.

I still have a lot of pain - hence this post being typed at 0140am although it seems "different" somehow now. I'm going back to my GP in the morning to see if he'll give me a note to have next week off from work. I think it would be silly to continue now as I have done if I'm back to taking Morphine.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 23, 2006, 10:48:46 PM
Hi,

I went back to my GP this morning. I have been signed off for 2 weeks. During that time I'll have had the CT scan and seen the Consultant radiologist. The week I go back to work if I feel I am able is the week I am to see my OS so he should be able to say what's going on with any luck.

My hinged knee brace has all but disintegrated now. Anyone know where I can get another one without bothering my OS for something so trivial? Medically I shouldn't need it, but the hinges prevent my kneecap disappearing completely around the wrong side of my knee, so it's a necessity right now. It's one of those which has big velcro straps at various points along the leg, with the hinges in the middle (obviously). I wouldn't be able to tolerate one that makes contact with my leg all around my knee - It would drive me nuts. Any ideas?

Take care,

Laura x

Oh yeah - almost forgot - my Mom got me my badge holder from a disabled equipment and accessories shop. It only cost her £4.00. It's brand new and navy blue plastic type feel to it. Heavy duty - just what I need!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on June 24, 2006, 01:22:18 AM
Dont they sell hinged braces in the drug stores over there? I got a cheapie one that I cant use from dr. leondards.com   19.99 usd
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on June 24, 2006, 02:39:07 AM
Hi,

I went back to my GP this morning. I have been signed off for 2 weeks. During that time I'll have had the CT scan and seen the Consultant radiologist. The week I go back to work if I feel I am able is the week I am to see my OS so he should be able to say what's going on with any luck.

My hinged knee brace has all but disintegrated now. Anyone know where I can get another one without bothering my OS for something so trivial? Medically I shouldn't need it, but the hinges prevent my kneecap disappearing completely around the wrong side of my knee, so it's a necessity right now. It's one of those which has big velcro straps at various points along the leg, with the hinges in the middle (obviously). I wouldn't be able to tolerate one that makes contact with my leg all around my knee - It would drive me nuts. Any ideas?

Take care,

Laura x

Oh yeah - almost forgot - my Mom got me my badge holder from a disabled equipment and accessories shop. It only cost her £4.00. It's brand new and navy blue plastic type feel to it. Heavy duty - just what I need!

Laura,Were you in an  immobilizer for awhile after your surgery. As awkward as it is it would keep your leg from moving around and you would walk stiff legged but that is what you need right now.  If not if we lived closer I'd give you mine. Becky

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: emphatic on June 24, 2006, 03:24:38 AM
Places to get a lightweight, hinged brace:

We have them in sporting goods stores in the US. Anything like that where you are?

Online places:

http://www.kneeshop.com/products.asp?cat=16
http://www.ossur.com/template110.asp?PageID=2468

The first one sells braces by nearly every manufacturer in business. I hope you can find what you need.

Meg
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 24, 2006, 08:24:11 AM
HI,

Over here braces usually should be prescribed but we are able to buy them over the internet. We can't get them in usual sports shops or chemists.

I was completely immobilised after surgery and still wear the full splint at night. In the dytime it just isn't practical but I suppose I'll have to for a short while at least.

Thanks for that.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on June 25, 2006, 07:44:27 PM
Hi Laura

Bother your OS! Get on for free on perscription, or at least for the perscription fee, what is it now about £6.50
Don't go out and buy one! The one I had after my TTT was a Donjoy IROM brace.

Glad you can stay at home for a while. Not long for the scan now.  ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 25, 2006, 11:59:57 PM
Hey Hop,

Nope - not long now. The scan is on Wednesday.  ;D

I intend to contact my OS's secretary tomorrow morning. I have a pre-payment certificate for prescriptions so even if a new brace is prescribed, I don't pay for it. I've been very lucky as I've had about £400 worth of drugs, dressings etc for £33.90 for a 4 month certificate.   ;D

I'll let you know what happens.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 26, 2006, 03:36:52 PM
Hey all,

I had a workstation assessment at work today (even though I'm off I went in for the assessment). It's been agreed that I need a new desk, a new PC monitor, a new leg/foot rest and a new document/file holder. I've been told that the way things are at the moment are in breach of legislation. The Occ health advisor I saw is going to quote the legislation in her report. The Authority have purchased this type of equipment before for others who haven't really needed it, so if they refuse to get me what I need then maybe I'll be asking a few questions re discrimination.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 28, 2006, 10:33:03 AM
Hey all,

My scan is in about 90 minutes and I'm scared silly. Don't ask why because I just don't know. I've had other scans before and they've not bothered me. Even through all the pre-op assessments, surgery and post-op follow ups I've not been this nervous. How strange!!


Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on June 28, 2006, 11:52:50 AM
Good Luck Laura -  Having a new scan or xray is like "report card day"  Let us know how it goes. I hope they have an action plan for you!!!

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 28, 2006, 01:50:45 PM
Hey everyone,

I've just come back home from having my scan. it wasn't anything to worry about and now I feel a bit silly about being nervous. It wasn't the Scanner where all of your body has to go in. Just my legs had to go in so not so bad. There was a big screen on a stand by the wall so I could actually see the scan as it was happening - COOL !!!!!    ;D

It looked very much like the MRI scan but without the distortion created by the screws in my leg. The first bit just looked like a very poor quality x-ray taken from the side.

Now it has to be seen by the Consultant Radiologist who will compeltel his report and send it to my OS. I have a friend who runs radiology so she's gonna push my results through asap. Then hopefully when I get to see my SO he'll be able to tell me what's going on.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on June 28, 2006, 05:57:55 PM
Is it just me or is the unwritten rule that once you injure your knee you stay that way. I reinjured my knee yet again and am haning level 6 pain on the outside of my left knee and below my kneecap. This is really getting old. I'm very physically active but I really don't want to wear a kneee brace any ideas or subtle knee braces (not as noticeable). But my back and hand are feeling great.  ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 28, 2006, 07:00:35 PM
Laura, glad you've made it through the scan, and now it's just another wait and see.  I was amazed at the digital photos that my OS took during my scope/surgery.  None of the meniscus damage showed on previous diagnostics.  Hope that you're well on your way to getting some good care.  It's difficult for you and for Lax to try to rest, but it seems like the best medicine.  Yesterday I did get the once in a life time perfect handicapped parking spot.  Just the outing to the OS was enough to wipe me out for the rest of the day.  We'll all be looking forward to your next appointment.  Hope your time passes well til then!  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 28, 2006, 08:00:35 PM
Hey all,

Keith - THere are plenty of success stories so please don't think your knee will be in this condition for ever. It can and will get better. You have to believe that. You won't have to wear a brace for ever but if it helps it's worth it for the time being. Suffering a pain level of 6 is far too much for you to reaistically cope with - have you been referred to pain management? It may be worth a try.

Donna - Thanks for that. I could see from the scan whilst it was being done that my kneecap is still sitting on the lateral side of my knee joint, actually absolutely nowhere near the groove it's supposed to rest in. To be honest it looks a little worse than the MRI but I've had worse pain recently so maybe that's why. My OS will have some answers for me, I'm sure of it.

I know the feeling about being wiped out. I tok my son to nursery this morning, came home and went back to sleep. Woke up, went to my appointment, came home and went to sleep again. Woke up, fetched my son from nursery and now I'm waiting for him to go to sleep so that I can too. Maybe I'm just having an off day but if I was paid to sleep, I'd be a millionaire by now!!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 28, 2006, 08:07:57 PM
ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ
I'm filled up on a tomato sandwich and tea, ready for some boring tv to put me into a nap.  The cookie diet is obviously on a hiatus for a while.  I want food.  Laura you sound good.  Hope that Keith can appreciate that some of the healing process just takes time.  Heck horses get 6 to 12 months of layup for just about anything that makes them limp.  We're all going to be fine, and we'll all be here for each other until that time!!!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 28, 2006, 08:10:13 PM
Hey Donna,

Absolutely. But Keith is only 15 - I couldn't have coped with what he's been through at 15. I'm 32 and still whining about it. Of course we're all gonna be fine. It just seems to take a long time.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 28, 2006, 08:15:26 PM
oops, where'd my reply disappear to and what button did I push???  I agree that it's harder to be in pain and question all of this if you're a kid, and you're not given the ability to be responsible for your own care.  I got demerol (sp?) in my iv after surgery when I whined that the pain was a 6.  Ten minutes later when I said it was still a 4 1/2 or 5, they gave me more.  Living with 6 is out of my realm of possibility.  Let's nap :D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on June 29, 2006, 02:30:16 AM
You know the worse part of wearing a brace is .. if they tell you to put it under your pants and after awhile it starts to get uncomfortable.  So you are running to the rest room to take off the brace and wobbling back to the desk and after a while you have to put it on again.. and than your like No way do i want to walk back to the ladies room to put the brace on. so you put it on over your pants. and than you feel stupid. 

I thought about wearing more dresses during these summer months. Yet the yellow dress with the thin straps may clash big time with the brace.  Than there is this sheath dress I have in black which is more suitable for a funeral than to wear to work on a hot rainy steamy day. . or my print dress. yeah  with the florals .. sure it sleevless  and has a flaire to it - god forbid a wind comes. .. Could i manage the laptop case on wheels the brace and a gust of wind. .. not pretty..
Than there is this old navy dress i bought in purple. Which is too big and I dont like the weight of the fabric for work and is rather hippie for my tastes.

Ok so maybe its me that doesnt want to wear a dress..  I certainly have more in my closet.

Here is something funny.  At work they have orange cones set aside in the visitor parking for people who do not have handicapped tags.  I have a handicapped tag and there are three parking spots in the front of the building at work. So its a death match each morning to gets to it first.  A few days ago. the visitor spots had been taken  and i was told the orange cone spots are reserved for people who are ill and do not have handicapped parking. I was like WTF .   So I parked my truck in front of the office and ask for them to find me a solution  since there was no way i was walking up a steep hilll in the back of the building.. lugging a laptop case.

Than i  get the run around. I have to speak to the nurse to get a cone .. the nurse said she has no control of the cone that is the facility manager. I call the facility manager  and talk to him about this cone stuff and explain to him I was released back to work on walking and standing restrictions. I have my handicapped tag but there are no spots that would accomodate me. 

The head security guard comments on how he can get me a cone if the facility guy approves it.   NO word from the facilty guy.  So now I am like what now.  Call HR and say that the people with out a handicapped tag get better accomodated than someone with a handicapped tag? They get an orange cone  which is reserved closer to the front door.  Total BS  You know if I hadnt been so overwhelmed by that friggien fire drill .. I might have tried to tackle the hill once now.. But I know I will have extreme pain from trying to drag that laptop and cave women walk up a big hill .  one of my coworkers calls it the 2 mile hike.

And sometimes I wonder why i need five minutes at my desk in the morning to compose myself

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 29, 2006, 03:42:54 AM
Forgive me, but your escapades with wardrobe and parking gave me a chuckle.  I don't suppose that HR has ever done a count of the handicapped parking placards and the handicapped parking spaces.  The number 3 is probably based on some 1950s study.  Wearing a dress does sound like it might be a comfort with the brace, but the wind and the hike all make it too complicated.  At least you're approaching the weekend.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 29, 2006, 08:10:53 AM
Hey,

Sorry - but I had to laugh. At least there are other clothing options if not parking options. That shounds exactly like the building I work in. I have a disabled parking space in the car park below the building but as I can't manage the steps I have to hobble like Quasimodo up the ramp just to get to the accesws road leading to the building. There are 3 reserved disabled spots outside the building which accommodates about 12000 people working but you have to be authorised to park there, even for 5 minutes.

For my type of work, trousers are always needed so I've always worked with my brace over the top of my clothes. If people stare I tell them there's a bolt straight through the hinges to the other side of my leg which holds my knee together and if it's taken out, my leg will disintegrate! It's amazing how many people believe that.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on June 29, 2006, 01:15:55 PM
Hi Laura

So you've had your scan, hoorah! Getting there girl. You said that your results are being fast tracked, any idea as to when you'll know? Also if your patella is stil in the wrong place after all you haev been through has anyone suggested what they can do next to correct it? Also (so many questions!) how is your scar healing?
I can't wait for you to get your scan results and get this all moving along.  ;)

Goo - LMAO! Loved your post! I did the dress thing too! Although I knew my brace was not colour co-ordinated at all! It did look rather strange! When I first came out of hospital I was stripey! I had on black socks, black and grey brace, black shorts, white T shirt and a black head band with my hair loose! I looked like a zebra! Tee Hee! I'd then swap each day to white shorts, black T shirt etc! The funniest was trying to apply fake tan to an immobilized leg! I would undo the strap and apply to the front! Needless to sayt the back of my leg looked stripey too cos I could only put it on where I had skin not brace! Hee Hee!

Don't get me started on disabled parking grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. Abled bodied people to the large part just don't get it! Grrrr

Happy days to one and all.

Hop  ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on June 29, 2006, 01:47:43 PM
Hey,

I know things take time to heal but I was in aknee immobilizer and on crutches from march until the beginning of may and then I was still limping around until a two weeks ago. I had a lacrosse game and my knee has extreme pain inside my knee. I don't know if I should staret to wear my brace again. I hate wearing it because I've been injured for so long but it does help. Oh well. It didn't hold me back skill wise. I had two goals  ;). It's hurting even worse now and it rained hard last night and I didn't sleep at all. I really hate my knee right now.

Keith
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 29, 2006, 11:05:31 PM
Hi all,

Keith - If your brace helps you get along then use it as much or as little as you like. Remeber not to overdo things though otherwise in my experience, you be paying for it for a couple of days afterwards. Good luck with the sporting activities.
I've had 3 lots of surgery now where I've been immobilised for 6-8 weeks initially. Now I have to immobilise my leg completely at night to prevent it popping out of place.

Hop -  should get my scan results when I next sdee my OS on 12th. July. First, a radiologist has to do a report before my OS gets it  but I kinda know what he's going to say. No doubt he'll suggest more surgery but I don't know for sure exactly what. So now I play the waiting game again.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on June 29, 2006, 11:39:42 PM
OSCAR!!!  What a cutie!!!!!!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 30, 2006, 12:00:10 AM
Hey,

Thanks. That was one of the photos taken at nursery a couple of weeks ago. How on earth they got him to pose like that I don't know. Most of the time he's a complete nightmare! :P  But I wouldn't have it any other way!  ;D

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: happysnaps on June 30, 2006, 12:46:14 PM
Hi Laura

What a gorgeous little boy, I bet he'll break a few hearts when he's older!!
How is your wound at the moment? I have been following your story, but forgive me if you have to keep repeating yourself. Have you ever been referred to a tissue viability nurse for wound healing problems? If you have sorry to mention it, but if you have'nt and your wound healing is still a problem this might be worth looking into. Tissue viability nurses have tme most exrensive and up to date knowlwedge with all aspects of wounds. Not all trusts have them, they are an expensive commodity. It should be possible to be referrred to one in a neighbouring Trust if need be.
Good Luck

Lorraine
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 30, 2006, 01:14:41 PM
Hi Lorraine,

I've not seen a wound specialist at all but I see my OS the week after next and he's going to refer me if necessary (which I think it is). If he can't dewal with it he has no problem referring me on. Hopefully it will close up soon.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: happysnaps on June 30, 2006, 02:38:48 PM
Hi Laura,
Try and push fro referral to tissue viability if you can. It is generally accepted (Grudgingly) by the medical profession that these specialsit nurses have the most up to date knowledge of all aspects of wound care, and also can get you referred on for other stuff like plastics much quicker if you need it. I am not a tissue viability nurse,  but deal with wounds on a daily basis, has anyone suggested Manuka honey for your wound. I have had some success with this infected wounds to heal. Another option may be Vacuum assisted closure,which creats negative pressure on wound bed, deals with excessive wound exudate and so promotes healing. Best person to advise is definitely tissue viability nurse.
Good Luck
Lorraine
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 30, 2006, 04:03:13 PM
Hi,

Thanks for that Lorraine. I have heard of Makuna honey but don't know where to get it. I've looked everywhere I can think of. I'll try Google and see if I can order some,

I've also heard of the vacuum assisted closure. To be honest, it doesn't sound appealing but I'll try anything now. It's just unfortunate that some days I can't have anything in contact with my leg at all.

Now I'm off to fetch Oscar from nursery. I usually hobble there using his buggy for support but he loves to walk and I'm gonna rely on my brace for a little support and he can walk with he reins on. His nursery is just around teh corner but no doubt it'll tak ean hour or so to get home. Not because of him being slow, but because I'm sure I will be. Will let ya all know if I end up face down in the gutter!!  :P

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: happysnaps on June 30, 2006, 04:14:25 PM
Hi Laura,
I had a quick look on net and found these 2 uk companies selling manuka honey
.
http://www.nutrisun.co.uk/bsearch.asp?brandq=comvita

http://www.manukahoney.co.uk/

Another option if you haven't already had it is silver impregnated dressing.
Lorraine
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Ferris on June 30, 2006, 04:21:12 PM
Both Waitrose and Sainsburys sell Manuka honey in the UK and it might be worth trying a branch of Holland & Barrett.

Rachel
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on June 30, 2006, 05:34:39 PM
Hi Laura

The 12 of July is a lucy day, it's my dads birthday so I have a good feeling about this! I hope they make you an urgent case, if they don't hassle the hell out of them until they do. I would hate for you to have to wait the normal NHS term before getting sorted.
Tha't of course only if they reccomend surgery. I hope they do, sorry if that sounds mean, I hope they do because I want for you to be healed and mended so you can get on with your life and put these sorry knee days behind you.

Sending you a cyber hug

Hop  ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 30, 2006, 09:08:37 PM
Hi,

Hop - Thanks for the cyber hug. Nope - you don't sound mean. I know exactly where you're coming from. In fact, to be honest, I don't think anything other than surgery is gonna fix it this time but I'll wait and see. I'm sure if surgery is needed my OS will push me through quickly. For my surgery in January I had to wait only 5 1/2 weeks after I made the decision to go ahead with it. My OS is a genuinely nice person and he know how much pain I've been in so I don't think he'll make me wait too long.

Lorraine - I've had the silver impregnated dressings in the form of Ichthopaste badages. I tried them for a month and they did nothing other than make my leg go all gooey. They were silver and zinc oxide with ichthammol. Bit smelly too.   :-\

I've ordered some of the honey. What do I do with it? Do I eat it or put it on my leg?   ???

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on June 30, 2006, 09:18:35 PM
Hi laura
 Isell manuka honeyand had a customer that bought it  for leg ulcers and I am sure that she put it on the wounds! seems strange - I like to eat it.  Watch out what you buy - it comes in different factors - the higher the factor the  better the antibiotic quality  You will prob find it in factor 7 and 15,(and higher cost)  Will be interested to hear of results.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 30, 2006, 09:31:27 PM
Hey Anja,

I've ordered factor 10 - is that OK? If not I can cancel the order.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on June 30, 2006, 09:34:31 PM
hey sounds okay - pretty much in between so should have some effect if it works - you can always make honey milk with it - yum!
just out of interest - what did you pay?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 30, 2006, 09:39:53 PM
£7.59 for 250g
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 30, 2006, 09:49:38 PM
Wa Hey - We won the football!!!!!!!   ;D  ;D   ;D  ;D   ;D  ;D  ;D  ;D  ;D   ;D  ;D

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 01, 2006, 01:00:33 AM
:) from honey to football in one small leap.
honey with greek yogart
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 01, 2006, 01:10:18 AM
Hey,

I got a bit excited. My Mom's family are from Italy/Sicily so we were all watching the game between Italy and Ukraine.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 01, 2006, 01:22:01 AM
There was a soaring roar of hurray from the Italian community in Los Angeles too!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 01, 2006, 01:30:50 AM
Fantastic - that's what I like to hear. We've had air horns, car horns and every other type of horn being set of here. There are Italians living all over Birmingham but I didn't realise I lived so close to any others. Maybe I'm related to some of 'em - after all, I know I have cousins all over the place. I could bump into one tomorrow and wouldn't know it!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 01, 2006, 01:33:22 AM
You'll be in a pickle if the finals match England and Italy :)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 01, 2006, 03:38:14 AM
Nope - not me. Supporting Italy all the way!     ;D  ;D   ;D  ;D   ;D  ;D  ;D

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: happysnaps on July 01, 2006, 07:54:38 AM
Hi Laura,
I am glad Italy won, good game!
You will need to put honey on your wound, you may need a bulkier dressing to contain wound exudate which will increase initially. Good luck with it. Re: icthapaste, I suspect that this has tiny amount of silver. If having silver you need one that will donate a decent amount of silver to wound bed. You really need the expertise of a tissue viability nurse with this I can't stress this enough, because if you do need surgery soon They will be the best people to make sure you dont have these problems again with delayed wound healiing.
Hope you have good results with the honey.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 01, 2006, 02:38:20 PM
Thats not a bad price laura, manuka honey can get very expensive - such a shame it has to go on the wound instead of eating it - sooo yummy on hot toast! - mind you if you have a sore throat you can eat it!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 02, 2006, 03:49:06 PM
Hey all,

Anja - thanks. I'll be eating some too.

I had  apair of new trainers this week which have rubbed blisters on my heels. The worst is my right heel which is now ingected. Anyone have any ideas how to hobble/limp with both sides out of action? It's my left kknee that's dodgy.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 02, 2006, 04:35:26 PM
OH man..  I think you may need to wear clogs. with arch supports.  I know they are ugly but have you thought about berkinstocks
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 02, 2006, 05:25:10 PM
Hey,

Thanks. You can imagine how elegant I look trying to be almost NWB on my left side and only standing on my toes on the right side. Oscar thinks it's hilarious!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 02, 2006, 07:37:51 PM
Yes, Elegant somehow does not fit.  I try to think of it as testimate to how tuff you are.. Not giving up - Not wanting to sit in the "chair" but it sounds like you can only be so strong for so long and I will be here to support you if you do start to use it or If you stay tuff will still support you and will try to remind you to pamper your self often.   I say this as I got out of a bubble bath of mango/orange and some lemongrass sugar scrub and pumiced my feet. Shaved the legs.  Ready to strap on the brace and wear shorts and perhaps go to the pool and pretend I am not some beach whale.

On a side note - I saw alot of products that have royal bee honey in it.  Much more expensive than the honey jar you bought.  How does it taste?  :) slurp. 

My nephew who is 18 months has seen me on crutches and my cane and now the brace.  He tries to walk off with the cane at times but always brought it back.  I couldnt catch up with him.  I feel bad sometimes because I just cant stand up and hold him.  But found that If i sit on the yoga ball he would sit on my lap and enjoy the fun being bounced that way.

I started to have medial pain again after all this bad weather . so much for the orthovisc and cortizone. the worse part is standing up after sitting . You know I tend to put more weight on my toes on my bad knee leg. I thought it would be the perfect excuse to try a wedge heel out.  But thought the whole brace heel thing would just set me up for falling on my ass.

Been thinking of the fourth of july fireworks thing and thought to myself. Could not stand in a crowd.  Would freak if alot of people started to walk at me . I think I have pinball syndrome. I would not be able to walk down a hill or up a hill .  Sure I could take crutches but I hate to use them..  Yes I am stubborn.  I have to go into work all this week. minus the fourth .. Boss took vacation and we have a new hire that started last week.

I hope its not getting hot as hell over there. If you are going into work on crutches. Please  take it easy.  You can really over do it and start exhausting yourself.

 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 02, 2006, 09:49:53 PM
Hey,

Thanks for that. I'm not that tough. It's just got to the stage now where I can see the funny side, mostly because of Oscar. Seeing things or myself as he sees them brings a whole new perspective to life, which is quite amusing at times.

I've not received the honey yet. I should get it tomorrow, so I'll let ya know.

I had last week off work and I have another week before going back into the office on 10th July. I feel much better in myself just not being there and my knee doesn't feel quite as mangles as usual. Having said that, we've had some really hot weather which usually I can cope with, but the humidity has gone up into orbit. Nasty!

Hope you have a great 4th of July. I definitely will not be overdoing it, even when I do go back into work. I will still do my best whilst at work, but I'm not going to overwork myself, take work home with me or worry about it when I've left the office. If my best isn't good enough, then tough. That's all I can give.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 02, 2006, 10:51:21 PM
Good on you for your work philosophy!  Work is what we do to earn money; it's not what we do for pleasure.  Do what you can do period.  It's good to hear that you're getting honey and more medical care.  Take care of yourself and your family.  I've reached the bored stage so that I'm almost looking forward to going to work on Thursday.  Of course my independent study 4 hour summer school work is sit down and calm. 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 02, 2006, 11:49:14 PM
Hey Donna,

I always look forward to going back to work - well I did until recently. I found that within an hour of being back in the office it's like I'd never had time off. Nice to know people miss me though!

It's good that you have time to sit down. Make themost of it. Sometimes we don't have that "luxury" when we need it most.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 03, 2006, 03:34:59 AM
I figure that after I climb a flight and a half of stairs, I'll need a nap.  I haven't even had the courage to attempt the stairs in my house  ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on July 03, 2006, 05:41:07 PM
How do you guy's do stairs I've been having a little trouble with them
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 03, 2006, 09:38:31 PM
Hey Keith,

As far as I'm aware the generral rule of thumb for stairs is gong up one at a time with the good leg first and bad leg after. Going downstairs is also one at a time with the bad leg first and the good leg following. If you have problems with both knees then going up and down on your butt may be an option depending on how you use your lower legs or feet for balance.

These methods have worked for me so far but usually I'll stay as far away from stairs as is humanly possible. They're one of my worst enemies at the moment!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 03, 2006, 10:26:18 PM
Oh i hated the stairs with my crutches . going up i did bad leg good leg ..  Going down  bad leg good leg. ..  crutches on the step below the bad  leg.

starting down the stairs..  after surgery I had been afraid for 1 week. I was very weak after my surgery
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 04, 2006, 08:28:37 AM
Hi,

Need ideas please - The hot weather is creating such a problem for my knee, even moreso thatn the cold/damp weather we're moreused to getting. I'ce been through 12 dressings so far this morning as the scar/wound site just seems to be more prone to splitting open. I can't get in to see a wound specialist anytime soon, I can't get in to see my GP, NHS direct have no answers and I doubt A&E would be able to do anything either.

Anyone else have a stumpy leg that for whatever reason just will not stop bleeding? It can't be re-stitched as there's not enough skin left and I don't sdee my OS until next Wendesday.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 04, 2006, 11:15:24 AM
why not invest in an airconditioning unit for your home - B&Q do them from about £200

If your knee is splitting and bleeding then really you must insist on seeing someone, or taking yourself back to A & E - I know its a pain but you will be even more prone to infection with this weather - believe its gonna cool down after today.

Personally I LOVE IT !! makes my knee so much less painfull.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 04, 2006, 02:03:32 PM
Hey,

Don't get me wrong - I love this weather, just not with a dodgy knee. I'd much rather be out in the sun roasting like a chicken. This heat is much more what I'm used to but right now I  can't deal with it.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 04, 2006, 02:24:45 PM
Hey Laura

Any news on your results yet?

Hop ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 04, 2006, 03:25:04 PM
Hey Hop,

No results yet. I  only had my scab lkast Wednesday and see my OS next Wednesday so hopefully he'llhave the report from the radiologist. Also I'm hoping he'll have had time to decide what he's going to do next, if anything.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 04, 2006, 04:21:13 PM
Hey Becky,

Because of RSD I can't tolerate ice anywhere near my left leg at all. In fadct, I'm kinda grateful that it's only my left leg and hasn't spread anywhere else.

I have enough dressings and honey for a regiment and I see my OS next week - maybe with my scan results, maybe without, I don't know yet.

If it carries on tonight I'll go back to A&E tomorrow morning.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 04, 2006, 05:47:29 PM
Laura, I think that somebody reported that the honey increases the intial ooze before you can see the healing.  In your case it sounds like the problem is a bit worse.  Don't hesitate to get help!  Some day you'll write to us and say that you feel fine and that your knees look good.  Prayers!  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 04, 2006, 10:23:35 PM
Hey,

I can't wait for the day I have no pain, stiffness, blood rush, infection or bleeding. Think it should be a national holiday!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 04, 2006, 10:31:39 PM
L A U R A,  L A U R A!  Hope you're watched Italy win!!! :o
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 04, 2006, 10:47:34 PM
Wa-hey!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Abbiamo vinto il gioco del calcio. L'Italia ha vinto il gioco del
calcio.

La Germania ora è faccia giù nella sporcizia appena come
l'Inghilterra.

Won't bother translating it just in case I've offended anyone! Don't mean to but you never know.

Laura x


Donna - Of course I was watching!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: emphatic on July 04, 2006, 11:51:17 PM
Bravo! It was a helluva last 2 minutes. I can't wait to see who they face... guess we'll have to wait until tomorrow.

Meg
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 05, 2006, 02:03:46 AM
Hey Meg,

Well I'm wide awake again. It's too hot to sleep.

I hope Italy face France next. They should beat them easily enough although I'd have said that about Germany. It was a good game - well worth watching. Usually I'm not bothered about football - even the international games but this World Cup has caught me out somewhat.

You're right though - we'll just have to wait and see.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 05, 2006, 02:44:54 AM
Its good to have something to take your mind off everything.  I can admit it now I watched american idol this year and I bought the big brother usa feeds this year.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 05, 2006, 05:54:52 AM
It's almost 10pm here, so it's morning for you.  Finally got my cheese pizza.  The dogs and I ate it all.  Does food count as something to get your mind off of other things?  If not, I just watched a cute teen movie called "The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants."  I recommend it.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 05, 2006, 12:30:28 PM
Hi,

This is really odd - my knee used to lock up after the last lot of surgery I had. I was immobilised for 6 weeks then had aggressive physio. Th elocking/seizing up would happen after my physio exercises. Well, for the last couple of months I've not had this problem. My knee is a bit stiff at times but nothing like it used to be.

This morning seems to be a whole new ball game though. Even though I was discharged I still make sure I do my physio every day. The problem I have now is that my knee seems far stiffer and is more painful to move. If I manage to straighten it, it's becaue I've forced it. If I bend it, it stops at about 20 degrees and NOTHING will make it bend any further or straighten. I haven't done anything sill recently, I've not fallen or strained it, I've not landed on it or caused any more trauma, so I don't understand why it's like this.

It is quite swollen, but no more than it is usually. Swelling is something I've had problems with every day since surgery in January and right now it's not that bad. At the moment I'm sitting on the sofa (I have a wireless keyboard and mouse) with my left leg slightly bent because I can do absolutely nothing with it.

I have wondered whether I'm subconciously stopping it from going any further because of pain but it's not any more painful than it is usually. I take morphine every couple of hours and took extra this morning to be sure it wasn't as a result of pain. I don't know what else to do. I called my GP but he doesn't know why it's happening. I could wait until I see my OS next week but if it's still like this I won't even make the appointment. I don't think it's serious, but I'm no expert either.  Any ideas?

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 05, 2006, 12:37:09 PM
Hey Laura

Let me get this straight, you can't bend more than 20 degrees? That's very strange, I stress again I can't wait to get the results of your CT, finally hopefully some answers?????? My physio has catagorically told me not to work through pain! If it's just sore then carry on with the exercises but to stop if pain occurs to prevent damage etc. This concerns me Laura, why now? Did you perhaps do something in bed?

H
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 05, 2006, 01:25:24 PM
Hey Hop,

Precisely - why now???!! After all this time and it starts acting up again. I don't think I did anything in bed - well no tthe hour and a half I was there for anyway. I can't think of anything it could be. Very strange

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 05, 2006, 01:49:09 PM
Is it locking? Does it feel like bone or do you think it's muscular/soft tissue?

When the hell is this going to stop! Grrrrr!

Again, CT results soon, I bet you can't wait......how many more days to wait until you get them? Isn't it next week?

Big hug for ya darlin'
H ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 05, 2006, 02:48:18 PM
Hey Hop,

It feels like once it gets to a certain point it's as though something stops it going any further. I know it sounds stupid, but that's just how it feels.

I see my OS on Wednesday next week. Hopefully the radiologist will have completed his report and my OS will have the report and the scan images. Once he has those, then he can decide what he's going to do. I'll just have to wait and see. I'm going to call a friend of mine who rund radiology to see if she can get it pushed through to make sure I get the results next week rather than have to go back at a later date for them.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 05, 2006, 03:09:27 PM
Laura - Why don't you call the physio department and ask them for some advice? They may be able to suggest something?

Fingers crossed your results will be there next week, make sure yo ask your os to mark you down as an urgent patient, I'd hate to think of you waiting another 6 months on their lists to get sorted!

In the meantime you know what do do....

Bah blah blah elevate blah balh boring boring ice ice boring blah rest, ra ra ra ra ra!

Keep you chin up girl, wish I could help more.

Hop  ;D

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 05, 2006, 03:26:50 PM
Hey Hop,

rest and Elevate I can do. Compression and ice I have no chance becaue of the RSD. Or maybe it's the RSD causing this! I hadn't thought of that before.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 05, 2006, 03:34:22 PM
Laura,
I think you should hassle your OS right NOW ! You would if you were waiting for resluts for your husband or child in this situation - lets face it - these guys can get ct scan results in minutes - they could at least do you the decency of having a quick look to make sure that there isn't something you should know about straight away.  You must be getting very angry/frustrated with this - like you say - it's six months since surgery - you should be recovered by now. 
so sorry  - this is such cr*p time for you.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 05, 2006, 04:27:19 PM
Hey,

I called to speak with my OS's secretary but there wasn't any answer. I think they finish early on Wednesdays. I'll call back tomorrow morning.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Cari on July 05, 2006, 08:45:59 PM
Laura,

I have had RSD now for 4 years and that doesn't sound like something that RSD causes. The only thing that could be from the RSD is swelling but if it is not the swelling that is keeping your rom at 20 then it is not from the RSD.

I sure hope you have it figured out soon.

Cari
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 05, 2006, 09:10:46 PM
Laura, how's your pain level?  I just googled RSD and decided that it sounds like menopause of the knee doubled with PMS.  On a positive note...  we're all crossing our fingers for some definitive info from the scan results.  Hope you've got a chance to watch the football game and that it helps you to relax.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 05, 2006, 10:01:18 PM
Hey Donna,

Menopause + PMS then multiply by 1000 and you maybe somewhere near to RSD pain. It's not so bad right now, but morphine has a lot to do with that. It doesn't take it away, just makes me not care about it so much.

At least France won the football. I know Italy can beat France but wasn't sure if they could beat Portugal.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 05, 2006, 10:07:46 PM
yeah we'll see laura - well you will - I will be in hospital - but shall be rooting for France - and I hope Portugal lose on Sat !!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 05, 2006, 10:14:12 PM
Harsh - but fair I suppose!

Italy WILL beat France and Germany WILL beat Portugal.

I thought your surgery was Monday - am I wrong or do you have to go in before your surgery date?

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 05, 2006, 10:27:46 PM
It is! and I have to go in 3pm on sunday!!!!!

Yep germany will beat portugal - but  ;D
Actually to be quite honest do not have any preference between italy and france. - just have german relatives so feel ought to support them! (and the portugal lot are cheats - they fall over for nothing!)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 05, 2006, 10:37:04 PM
Yeah - I'd have to agree with you there. But France won because of Portugal's cheating. Feel free to support whoever you wish - makes life more interesting.
Good luck for Sunday/Monday. How long will you be in hospital for? I was lucky - I argued the point until they practically kicked me out after 2 days, otherwise I'd have been on a ward for 10 days.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 05, 2006, 10:56:07 PM
The OS said all being well he would let me go home the following sunday - seems quite a long time to me but apparently he wants to make sure all is well as I am their youngest ever TKR patient - the best thing is that it is def him doing the op ;D and not someone practising! - it was written on my notes that he was the only person to do it. i am very pleased about that - he did my sons op last year and that was very successful.

Something that did impress me was that they only have six joint replacement beds and it is 100% mrsa free - apparently the whole hosp is at the moment - so that is good - mind you they scan everyone now which is very good.

hope you get sorted oout next wed - oh god I am gonna miss my laptop! :'(
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 06, 2006, 03:55:52 AM
Hospitals in the UK scan for Staph?  I knew a guy that died from it within a week, but he didn't know how he contracted it. Or is MRSA an infection most often related to joint wounds?  Anj it might be good for you to be totally unable to do anything crazy for a week following surgery.  My carpool buddy has had her hips replaced.  She was in the hospital for 5 days with the first, and 3 days with the second.  I understand that knees are many times more difficult/painful.  Good luck to you!!!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 06, 2006, 04:50:02 AM
Hey,

Hospitals here undergo all sorts of tests for the most serious of infections, MRSA being in the limelight most recently. More often than not they also test thoses awaiting major surgery too to ensure that infections carried into the hospitals are kept to a minimum.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 06, 2006, 09:23:00 AM
Well,

My GP wasn't available either for an appointment to see him or by phone. My OS's secretary is off until next Tuesday. I see my OS on Wednesday anyhow so it looks as though I'm gonna have a bent knee for another 6 days or so.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 06, 2006, 09:37:35 AM
Laura

You can't wait hun, this is rediculous! Did you manage to speak to anyone in the PT department?  :'(

H
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 06, 2006, 10:15:00 AM
Hey Hop,

Yep. Nobody could tell me what to do about it without actually seeing me. I couldn't be seen as an urgent case today or tomorrow adn I'm back to work Monday. If I have to wait it out over the weekend then I may as well wait until Wednesday.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 06, 2006, 10:23:07 AM
Grrrrrrrrrr! >:( >:( >:(

What do they expect you to do! It makes me so cross! Are you going to be ok until Wednesday? Are you really going back to work, can you not get another sick certificate from your GP? I can't imagine how you are coping looking after Oscar either. My heart goes yout to you. Just wish I could help, or go kick some butt at that hospital of yours! I have one and a half good legs now! ;)

Hop ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 06, 2006, 10:55:19 AM
Result -

I spoke with the secretary of another OS who is going to call me back when she's spoken to my OS. He's on call at a different hospital site today but I'll definitely get a call today, if only to tell me how to lock my knee out straight so I can at least splint it again.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 06, 2006, 11:38:26 AM
Phew! Glad you are managing to speak with him Laura.

Hop  ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 06, 2006, 11:52:10 AM
Laura
that is absolutely disgusting that your doctor cant see you or even take the time to talk on the phone, I am really cross. Perhaps you should book a home call from your doctor - this would take up more of his time and make him think twice about not seeing urgent patients!!!!!

I actually think you should get into A & E and sit there until the get someone who can sort you out - take oscar with you so they can see that they really do need to sort this NOW - in fact take your husband and your mum.

You cannot go to work in this condition.

sorry but I am really angry about the way you are being treated.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 06, 2006, 04:18:55 PM
Hi Laura

I'm hoping you have spoken to him now and that you are down the hospital getting sorted out.  ;)

Let us know how you get on.

Hop ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 06, 2006, 05:20:55 PM
Hey,

I saw my OS today. He gave me the choice of wither taking care over the weekend and going back to see him on Monday first thing in clinic or being admitted. Obviously I chose to go back. So I'll let ya know what he decides on Monday.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 06, 2006, 05:25:20 PM
Yippee, hope that Monday goes well!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on July 06, 2006, 05:31:07 PM
I hope that your OS can help. You might try talking to another OS on the phone if you can't reach your normal one
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 06, 2006, 10:12:56 PM
Thanks Keith,

I can usually get hold of my OS even if by telephone message. The one time I needed him when he was on leave his secretary sent him a fax at home!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 06, 2006, 10:17:16 PM
Hi laura
hope you're okay

there has been no one here this evening - sooo quiet
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 06, 2006, 10:20:50 PM
Hey,

I've been to sleep. Woke up not long ago just in time to get Oscar off to sleep. I went off under our ceiling fan - BLISS! Today has been really strange - I've had no appetite, hrlf doen only water and had hot/cold flushes all day. Not too bad this morning but by the time I got back from fetching Oscar I was quite ill. Put it down to not drinking enough water today so have been guzzling it but still not right. Maybe a 24 hour thing hopefully.

Had I been to Africa or South America I'd put it down tosome tropical disease.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 06, 2006, 10:25:55 PM
you are prob either dehydrated - lets face it  - it's been bloody hot the las few days - or like you say - caught a bug, prob from oscars nursery. I could do with a kip. Hope you get some slepp tonight.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 06, 2006, 10:27:14 PM
Hopefully I'll be back to normal tomorrow - whatever that it. I'm just going to give Oscar the last of his milk then going back to bed with a HUGE glass of cold water.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 07, 2006, 02:57:50 AM
Laura, my thoughts were with you --- I got another pizza delivered today.  Hopefully you feel better in the morning!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 07, 2006, 07:59:02 AM
Wa-Hey

4 hours sleep without any interruptions. Going back to sleep under the ceiling fan again now. Hopefully will wake up around noon then have to finish the ironing.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 07, 2006, 08:18:31 AM
How are you feeling today Laura? - lots of fluids today! (non alcoholic ;D)
Hope you are feeling brighter.
I had a sh*t night - must have something on my mind!
and it was really hot last night - strange as the weather cooled down yesterday.
Have a good day - I fancy one of those ceiling fans - do they make a noise?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 07, 2006, 09:51:19 AM
Hi Anja,

I feel much better today thanks but not quite right. Just gonna take it easy and potter about cleaning the house at my own pace before Oscar destroys all my efforts over the weekend!   :P

We got our ceiling fan from B&Q 2 years ago. If it's installed properly it doesn't make a noise. We had to change ours cos it wobbled about quite a bit. All we had to do was turn the blades over!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 07, 2006, 10:57:28 AM
LOL - don't you just love DIY !

I don't have the kids destroying the house prob really - one sits by the computer all day - the other is at work or partying and my biggest kid is at work!(hubbie) ;D

best put password on here before I go into hosp or they might checkout what I have been saying! ;D

Take it EASY today laura - rest that leg!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 07, 2006, 11:10:16 AM
Hey,

I intend to. Just taking a break from the ironing. Now only have a 3 foot pile to contend with. The top 4 feet Is already hanging in the wardrobes. I've had one of those times when because of the weather I thought it would be a good time to wash everything - forgetting the consequences of course.!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 08, 2006, 10:02:38 PM
Hi all,

My leg is finally straight. Oscar jumped on it! I've never known pain like it. It felt as though my knee had been ripped apart and just left in little pieces. Fortunately, it wasn't. It's still intact. Still very painful but at least now it's straight - albeit locked in that position. So now I'm able to splint it properly and wait until MOnday to see my OS.

Anja - Good luck for tommorow and your surgery on Monday.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 08, 2006, 11:53:46 PM
Is that a form of baby induced MUA ? Has Oscar decided he wants to become an OS ?   Sorry you had so much pain .   How is that honey coming ?  Today was on the floor with my nephew and he is quiet interested in my brace.  I also found this brace does protect impacts of toy thomas the tank engine trains.   

Well Laura Sounds like you need some ice and pain killers  be it medicine or a glass of wine.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 09, 2006, 02:03:35 AM
Hi,

Thanks - I have morphine etc for pain. Can't tolerate ice though. I'm sure Oscar wants to be an OS - he's even tried to drill my knee before now with his plastic tools!!

My brace usually stops me being ambushed when I pick Oscar up from nursery, although all his little friends are fascinated by the hinges. I've had to reset them a couple of times though.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 09, 2006, 11:39:46 PM
Ironing?  I forgot how to do that.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 10, 2006, 04:01:43 PM
Hey,

All my ironing is complete and put away. Seem like we've bought a new chair cos it's not covered in clothes.

I saw my OS today. I am having more surgery on either Tuesday morning or Thirsday afternoon next week. It's nothing drastic - he's just adding me to one of his lists. He's going to cut out ALL the scar tissue in my knee and stitch the 2 sides back together. Hopefully it should heal nicely then.

When I have this done he's also going to discuss what's next to solve my stumpy knee problems long term. He's going to push for the CT scan images to be sent over to him. He makes me laugh though - he said he didn't read the reports fom the radiologist; he just looks at the pictures. When I askewd why he told me that the report will tell him that bones aren't in quite the right place etc. He already knwos this cos he moved em! Suppose it's obvious when I think about it like that.

So finally, things seem to be on the right track now. I'll get my knee sewn back together and decide with my OS what the next step is. I'm just gonna go with his advice. I trust him 100% so the ball is in his court, so to speak.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 10, 2006, 05:57:03 PM
Sounds like it was a productive day!  Good deal!!!  Now we can look forward to your post op reports  :)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 10, 2006, 08:00:49 PM
Hi Laura

Finally you have a plan! I'm really pleased for you. You won't know yourself with a healed scar it's been open for so long!
Hooray! So I wonder what's next????? I wish you all the luck in the world and a six pence.

Hop ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 10, 2006, 10:17:29 PM
Hey Donna & Hop,

Thank you both so much for your well wishes. Much appreciated. I should know for definite tomorrow when I have to go into hospital next week so I'll let you know.

I'm so pleased my knee is finally going to be sorted. I kinda knew all along it would be but now I know for sure and feel much better about it - unless it's the drugs making me happy again!!  :P

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 10, 2006, 11:52:43 PM
Sure I was just about to send over my stuff to be ironed and you go and plan surgery.   I got excited to hear that someone is going to stich up that cut for you.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 11, 2006, 06:18:55 AM
Hey,

Sen dit over anyway. Not that I enjoy ironing that much but I'm an expert in it now!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 12, 2006, 02:12:35 AM
Hey Becky,

I have no intention of falling on it and I've already decided to take a week off work. I don't really need it but I don't function properly after anaesthetic. I told my Manager about it and she wasn't pleased. She reckons that as I'm only having my knee restitched then I don't really ned any time off other than the day of surgery. I pointed out to her that scar tissue removal is a little more than just restitching and that it's not the procedure as such that will cause the problem - it's my lack of being on the right planet when I wake up.

It ended up in an argument which resulted in me telling her that I'd listen to her medical advice when she shows me her medical degrees and canprove she is more qualified and more experienced in my knee surgery than my OS.

Not a good start when sh'e on the panel of interviewers for a job I was going to apply for. Oh well - makes life more interesting!

I've now had my 2 hours of sleep tonight. My pain is now only at about a 6-7 so I'm getting quite good at dealing with it - other than the lack of sleep. My OS has told me I can splint my knee during the night if Iwan't to to prevent it sliding out of place when I'm in bed. It's too hot at the moment to have anything wrapped around it. Maybe when the heat subsides I can try it, althoug I still get days where fresh air "hurts". Strange, no?!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 12, 2006, 02:29:59 AM
Sounds like a form of harassment from your manager!  Just the anesthetic is hard on your system PLUS you've already been through so much.  Karma will catch the manager.  Two hours sleep and/or 6-7 pain is more than most of us could tolerate.  Could you "splint" with a cryo cuff? 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 12, 2006, 02:38:32 AM
That is just plain insane and uncompassionate of that manager.  I wonder how some people live with themselfs.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 12, 2006, 06:08:28 AM
Hey,

They best part is she doesn't communicate with anyoine; it's not just me. Most days if sh'e in the office she'll take her work and go to another floor to get through it. She won't even sit with her team! So of course, we all take the chance to slate her completely. She's caused a lot of problems for people generally so it will all come back on her when she least expects it!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 12, 2006, 01:04:49 PM
Hey Laura

Any news as to which day is stitch day! Tee Hee I'm a poet!

BTW, I know you already know but your manager...what a bit*h! :o  Loved your comment about her medical degrees! You go girl!

Hope you're having a good day.

Hop  ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 12, 2006, 01:50:38 PM
teehee  You could google the alternative Swedish English dictionary to get some very graphic curses to use when you next interact with her.  One of my favorites was about butt hair.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 12, 2006, 02:04:16 PM
Hey Donna

Loved your post about butt hair! Eugh! :o

Hop ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 12, 2006, 03:37:00 PM
The actual words included crusty ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 12, 2006, 11:19:31 PM
Hey all,

Feeling a little sorry for myself - crashed the car today whilst working out on site. Nothing serious - bad whiplash and soft tissue injuries, nothing broken. Spent the morning out on site then at lunchtime some idiot on a mountain bike came across the road so I swerved to avoid him and poughed straight into about 2 cubic metres of concrete blocks that had been left on the pavement by someone doing building works to their property. Still, it saves me making a site visit to that address in the near future to tell them to pull down their extension.

My seat moved forward so I couldn't get out of the car myself. I had one ambulance, 2 fire engines and 2 police cars turn up for what ultimately is very minor damage but I suppose it's better not to take chances.

I'm OK and back home now. I'm very stiff all over, particularly my neck and back. I had x-rays and a CT scan just to be sure there weren't any breaks in my back or neck. I had 10ml Oramorph to begin with, then 5ml IV morphine which had no effect other than making my arm go tingly. A very nice feeling but I wish it had been all over because by this time I was in agony and nothing was working. I'm allergic to Tramadol so obviously they wouldn't give it to me. But then later on they refused me more morphine or any other opiate based drug based on my allergy to tramadol. Strange, no?!

They wanted me to stay overnight purely because I'd had morphine but that was at 5pm and by 8pm they hadn't actually told me I was supposed to stay. On the basis that I have a bottle of prescribed Oramorph here at home I decided I was better off here where I can control my own pain relief. To be honest, I wish I'd just gone along with what they wanted and stayed cos now I'm beginning to really hurt all over and I can't take any ore painkilling drugs right now.

My knees are OK. They hit the sashboard but other than a small bruise on my right knee (good knee) they're none the worse for our adventure this morning.

I had the phone call about my surgery today. Typical - whilst I'm in hospital! I'm having the rest of this week off cos I don't think I'd be able to cope with work. Then on Monday I have my pre-op (even though my OS said I wouldn't need one) in the morning and pain management in the afternoon. I'm having the surgery to remove scar tissue and restitch the wound site on Thursday.

I hope you've all had a better day than I have.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 12, 2006, 11:59:17 PM
Hope you don't have to go to A & E in the night.  Guess that the good news is that your knees aren't any worse, and the problem happened before surgery.  Will this accident qualifiy as work related so that your time off is covered?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 13, 2006, 12:20:14 AM
You know .. Just when you start to think you are moving a step up the ladder.. There is always something that sets you back  I wonder did your boss want you to resume work after your car accident?   I can't help but think. This poor girl.  Personally,  I think I would be in a manic crying state .. If I were you .. 

So here we are holding our breaths .. Waiting for your surgery.  Keep Strong.

Imagine Morphine. Good Lord.. Morphine.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 13, 2006, 03:22:07 AM
Hey,

I don't know what's wrong with me - I'm feeling quite happy generally now. Not feeling sorry for myself. What a rollercoaster of emotions!

Betwenn my pain God (morphine) and my knee God (Mr. Brooks) I'm sure everything will be under control very soon.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 13, 2006, 02:09:00 PM
OMG what are you doing to yourself! Right where's the mountain bike rider, lets track him down and make him do all of your ironing!  ;)

I threatened this last time but I think it's time NOW! We need to get you a zorbing ball, you know the big inflatable balls you throw yourself down the side of a hill in? But no throwing your self off things, this is purely for protection. Either that or I'm going to bubble wrap you! Actually that could be quite good fun popping yourself! However you'd probably bump into some people with bubble wrap fetishists and be in all kinds of trouble!

On a serious note, I'm glad you're ok. I could have been a lot worse eh!

Not long till healing time.
Hop ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 13, 2006, 05:17:36 PM
 :) ;) :D ;D
Happy goes a long way!  Stay that way, and we'll all be hoping, praying, imagining that things will get better!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 14, 2006, 11:16:20 AM
Hey all,

This si what's left of my car after the accident on Wednesday.

(http://i65.photobucket.com/albums/h226/laura79316/12072006f.jpg)

(http://i65.photobucket.com/albums/h226/laura79316/12072006e.jpg)

(http://i65.photobucket.com/albums/h226/laura79316/12072006d.jpg)

(http://i65.photobucket.com/albums/h226/laura79316/12072006c.jpg)

(http://i65.photobucket.com/albums/h226/laura79316/12072006b.jpg)

(http://i65.photobucket.com/albums/h226/laura79316/12072006a.jpg)

So, now I'm feeling sorry for myself 2 days after the accident. I seem to have a constant headache too which I just can't get rid of. I've tried not using pain relief, I've tried different combinations of drugs and I've tried what I'd normally take. My knee is killing me and I have a new pain down the inside of my shin, not dissimilar to the pain I had with a blood clot but it's not as bad as that. I can't stand on my left leg though so I'm putting this down to when both my knees slammed into the dashboard.

Fortunately I've been signed off for 4 weeks so I can get better from the accident and also surgery next week. What next, eh?!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on July 14, 2006, 12:38:40 PM
Laura..you really have had your share out of everything. Sorry to hear about the accident.
I hope you feel better soon and that surgery will be helpful for your knee so you can go on in life.
You are a fighter and deserve better.
(http://www.nancysuemain.com/KwikGreets/KwikGreetsFriendsQuickHug.gif)

NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 14, 2006, 01:08:17 PM
Four weeks off of work sounds good.  Hope your legs feel better.  I know that you can't ice them, but you might try a cold pack behind your neck for the headache.  It might be caused by whip lash.  Hugs from me too!  donna
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 14, 2006, 01:29:10 PM
Hey Laura

Cheer up hun. You have your pain management apt on Monday and your surgery coming up. There IS light at the end of your tunnel now. I agree with Donna use a cold compress for your neck and try to rest as much as you can. You really are in the wars.

(http://images.google.co.uk/images?q=tbn:G26zrk1ehXtj5M:www.camelotbears.com/images/bear_hug_poster.jpg[img])

I hope the picture works! I'm not too good at it.
Happy Days are coming
Hop
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 14, 2006, 02:22:42 PM
Hey,

Thanks for all th hug. Hop - your piccie woked ust fine. Hope you're dong well with your rehab Am just going outside to sit in the sun for a couple of hours before I fetch gremlin from nursery.

My headache has all gone now so I can relax a bit before the hard work really starts with Oscar!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on July 15, 2006, 10:42:32 PM
Laura, talk to your OS about this accident. My knee hitting the dash is what STARTED all of my knee issues. At first, I had a bruise and swelling, nothing major BUT , when my OS got in there, he found a hole in the articular cartilage where it had hit the dash. Please ask your OS to check your articular cartilage while he  is in there cutting the scar tissue out. I have had two LOAs and trust me, they are not fun so I am wishing you tons of luck and much, much pain releif.

Please let us know how it goes as soon as you are able. Good luck
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 16, 2006, 03:12:14 AM
Hi Missy,

Thanks for your comments. I will definnitely talk to my OS when I see him on Thursday about the car accident. he intends to discuss with me what he'd like to do to sort my knee out long term so I'll have plenty of time with him.

Since the car accident, my knee has been grinding and popping, n addition to the pain, swelling and general nasty stuff I've put up with as far as my left knee is concerned. So maybe I have sone something to it, although I don't think it's too serious.

I will also tell whoever carries out my pre-op assessmet and I also have my first pain management appointment on Monday so I'll let them know too. After all, anything at all may mean a different type of treatment, surgery, rehab etc.

I'#ve also been referred back to physio at my request so I'll ask them to sort out my neck and upper back which is still incredibly sore and stiff but at the same tim eI've learnt not to expect miracles. Would be nice though!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: itigo on July 16, 2006, 08:58:12 PM
Big hugs to you Laura! Hope this week goes ok and things are more sorted.

Itigo xxxx :)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 16, 2006, 09:14:21 PM
Hi Laura
bloody hell mate - you are really going through it - think will get ou sectioned - a nice padded cell should keep you safe!

take care - please! hope you are feeling better after your prang!
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 18, 2006, 09:37:07 PM
Hi,

Yep indeedy - I feel much better in myself since my car "adventure" last week. I'm still ery stiff and sore but suppose I'm lucky that nothing was broken and it wasn't more serious. Both my knees hit the dashboard when my seat moved forward, but having said that my right knee (good knee) is fine. My left knee (bad knee) is grinding and crunching again but I suppose my OS can deal with that eithe ron Thursday or the not too distant future.

I was passed as fit for surgery at my pre-op assessment and my pain management consultation resulted in a new pain med regime. The consultant said straight away that it was down to RSD just based on symptoms bbut I've had a load of tests before hand to determine this. He said he knew because I have some of the less common symptoms which just don't add up to anything else. This along with previous test results makes it conclusive. Because I've had similar symptoms before (since surgery in June 2005) but not to the same extent both my OS and pain management specialist seem to think it's doubtful that it will ever go nito remission but it can be controlled. This doesn't inspire me with confidence but I'll have to wait and see.

If the new pain meds (morphine sulphate slow release tablets) don't work, during my appointment to go back in 1 month, I will be admitted for IV lidocaine. The only reason I have to be admtted i because on ocassions it can play havoc with your heartbeat. Fantastic - can't wait!!   :P

So that's all my news so far. Will be around tomorrow sometime then on Firday to let you all know ow my surgery went and what my OS has decided the next course of action should be.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 19, 2006, 12:57:20 AM
Your scar surgery on Thursday will allow you to come home the same day?  Good on you!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 19, 2006, 02:57:24 AM
Hi,

Yep. So long as I wake up reasonably quickly, which I should do cos my OS said it would only take him about 10 minutes. Having said that, even if I HAD to stay in overnight, I wouldn't mind but definitely no longer than that.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 19, 2006, 03:24:59 AM
It must be the middle of the night for you.  Glad you're not working, because you'd have to get up in a couple of hours.  Will you be able to drive while you take the meds prescribed by pain management?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 19, 2006, 08:04:30 AM
Hey,

Yeah - taking more or different drugs shouldn't be a problem for me to drive so long as I allow a few days to get used to them first. Having said that, with whiplash and bruising alongside a squashewd car, I don't really feel like driving just yet. And after tommorrow I won't drive until the stitches are out anyway for my own comfort.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 19, 2006, 08:54:33 AM
Hi Laura
Really hope that your new pain meds help
Very best of luck with your surgery - god there clever buggers these surgeons - just 10 minutes - crikey if that sorts it out it will be brilliant. it is amazing what they can do in such a short time.

have a good chill out day today - is you hubbie having the day off to be with you and oscar tomorrow?

don't get too hot today - if that is poss.........my daughter spent 4 hours on the Bournemouth beach yesterday - she got up and collapsed - nasty bit of heat stroke - she will have to stay in today now - she feels very sick - teenagers eh!

take care
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 19, 2006, 09:27:58 AM
Hy Anja,

I did exactly the same thing when I was 17. And I didn't learn my lesson properly til I was about 22! I'm gonna chill out in the sun today (have SPF 50 for my scar area). Will make sure I'm indoors between 12-3pm though. Bern has had the whole week off so he's been here with us all week. He's out tomorrow and Friday though so my Mom's coming over to take care of Oscar tomorrow evening when I come out of Hospital. Oscar's at nursery during the day so he comes home about 430-5pm ish, gets stripped off straight away and jumps in his pool. If I'm not quick enough he's still wearing is clothes when he jumps in!

It's been a good week really so far. And I doubt that surgery tomorrow will ruin it. It's gonna rain tomorrow anyway so it's back to sitting in the sun from next week at least I hope. I have another 3 weeks off work because of my car adventures last week so hopefully I'll go back to work with a sun tan (and maybe having lost a few pounds since I don't eat when it's this hot!).

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: happysnaps on July 19, 2006, 09:44:58 AM
Hi Laura,
Good Luck with wound resuturing, and I hope it's not too sore. Try and chill out and take it easy for a bit while your hubbies there, you have been through the mill. I really hope that the pain specialist can get the RSD into remission with the new meds. Enjoy the sunshine, i'm going to, it's so rare here on the North East coast that we have to take advantage of it while it lasts!!
Take Care

Lorraine
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 19, 2006, 09:52:11 AM
Hey Lorraine,

Too right. I reckon I was an African Desert Lizard in a previous life. You oknow the one - where they stand on only 2 feet at a time so they dont't burn their feet. I love the sun and the heat. I just can't stand the humidity. But this dry heat we're having is fantastic for me personally.

Have a great day.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 19, 2006, 09:58:20 AM
Hey that's good Laura - well presume it is - I love having my hubbie home - we have always been like that though - just spent the last half hour chatting to him on the phone - he actually had a call to the uni where my daughter is going in Oct - so if he gets call outs when she is there he will get to see her a bit more! ;D

Thats handy having your mum to help out - does she live nearby? - my mum lives 3 hrs away and she can't drive that distance any more so we always have to go to see her.

Have a lovely day - I am gonna stay inside all day - daughter has got all the sun lotion with her!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 19, 2006, 11:46:20 AM
Hey Anja,

My Mom lives just the other side of Birmingham, about 12 miles away. My Dad lives about 4 miles away. We are spread all over Birmingham (close family) but most of my family had the good sense to stay in Spain or Italy.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 19, 2006, 01:34:14 PM
How fun for Oscar to have lots of family and lots of fun for the summer.  Hope the new meds help with the whiplash, etc as well as with the knee!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 19, 2006, 01:41:30 PM
Hey that's good - does that mean lots of cheap sunny holidays?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 19, 2006, 02:10:55 PM
Absolutely. Lots of cheap and sunny holoidays. Bern's family are from Trinidad and Nevis bit it's a bit further to go and yo ne honest, there's no way I could eitherr control Oscar or keep him ocupied on an aircraft right now. About 2 hours I think would be my limit.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 19, 2006, 03:40:36 PM
Gee Oscar's energy could probably power your lights.  Can't imagine how people travel with small children.  No wonder kids start football at a young age  ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 19, 2006, 08:02:30 PM
Sometimes Oscar plays football in his sleep. Now I've started counting hours - in 17 hours I'll be at the Hospital. This is gonna be a long night!

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 19, 2006, 08:06:12 PM
Hi Laura
just want to wish you lots of luck for the morning - hopefully you will then be on the road to recovery.

hey all being well you will be back here this time tomorrow - perhaps if you are not up to it then maybe your hubbie might put a post on to let us know how you got on - otherwise we will just have to be patient!

anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 19, 2006, 09:08:38 PM
Best to both of you tomorrow!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 19, 2006, 10:18:14 PM
thanks Don!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 19, 2006, 10:20:48 PM
Anj, are you counting hours like Laura?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 19, 2006, 11:54:39 PM
Hey,

13 hours now. Wah Hey!!!!   ;D

I will definitely post tomorrow evening. Whether I'm up to it or not is irrelevant.My Hubby won't do anything for me like that  so I have to do it myself.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 20, 2006, 12:59:26 AM
Laura, how very you to still be up at this hour!  We'll all be looking forward to your post, but you'll probably not really remember much, in fact you'll probably still be drowsy if you do come home tomorrow.  No matter, we'll be glad to hear from you as soon as possible!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 20, 2006, 01:44:16 AM
ok my tibia hurts but only when I walk or stand. - To make matters worse the left foot heel is killing me.  I must be shot to be put out of my misery.  I am bringing on my own misery.  I am not taking my pain meds during the day.  I joked with my boss today that I find walking kinda hard to give up.  towards the end of the day .. I was rolling myself on a chair. to give someone somethiing ten feet away.  I have a zit forming on the top of my nose and I have my period. . I think my foot hurts worse than my knee..  I am not sure if I should take that as a good sign for the knee or a bad sign on the heel spur on the foot.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 20, 2006, 02:39:43 AM
Goo, you were doiing so well.  Guess you just can't fight a zit, pms, bone spurs, and a knee all at the same time.  I have bone spurs in my heels that used to make me cry until my doctor injected them.  He emptied his office before he did it, because I screamed every threat and 4 letter word in my vocabulary.  When I went back to get the other heel down, I had him use a topical numbing spray first, and it wasn't as bad.  I must apologize but your compound problems made me glad to be old.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 20, 2006, 03:07:23 AM
If I have all these problems now .. does that mean i get a free pass when I get older ?  A few years back I had an injection into my right heel -wasnt too bad..  My Os is aware of my foot.. I been trying to be patient with it for a few months but .. now I am at the point that I WANT YET ANOTHER NEEDLE.  because  I had at least 14 in the past 9 months why not push for an all time record high.  I dont know why I am thinking of this but my car will be paid off in  2007 .  been watching the big brother feeds but now I am sleepy and took my stinkin meds and sleepy.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 20, 2006, 09:48:51 AM
Hey Goo,

Things will start to look up for you soon. How do I know this?.......Cos they can't get any worse. Maybe you could try a different pain med regime. Maybe the needles you're having aren't doing much. Otherwise why woul you go back for more? I'm sure next week you'll feel at least a bit better - you won'r have PMS anymore or that zit on your nose. Your pain, on the other hand, will take a little longer to sort out.

I know the feeling of not being able to walk, even with walking aids. I'm sure I'd have been shot if I were a horse! Look after your knees and feet properly. Pamper them. They'll feel much better for it. Mine feel like they belong to someone else right now, but it could be worse. I reckon you're very brave to have to deal with what you're going through. There's no way I could tolerate needles of any description anywhere in my body. I put up with the anaesthetic, drips and the frequent blood tests but thats it.

In 3 hours I'll be at the Hospital. I'm actually excited about this which I think is really strange. My OS isn't actually going to do anythign to my knee joint as such - he's just removing a bit of scar tissue and sewing me back together again. Although having said that, he's also going to talk with me about my CT scan results and what he can do for me in the long term. So maybe that's why I'm looking forward to it.

Where's that padded cell gone? I should be locked up for looking forward to surgery!   :P

I'll update you all as soon as I get home.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 20, 2006, 10:21:47 AM
crikey laura - you had me all in a panic then when I saw your post - thought you had been cancelled- obviously not - I just didn't pay attention/realise it was afternoon surgery - I understand what you say when you are looking forward to it - my mates kept saying that I could have been going on holiday as I was so excited about it (bloody hard work now though - doesn't matter how well prepared you are - think it is the frustration of being slow and having to ask for help all the time - can't even have a shower by myself - but its only day 11 so I will shut up moaning ;D)

good luck - will look out for ya later.
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 20, 2006, 02:15:38 PM
I dunno, 'having' to shower with your man has it's benefits!  ;)

Hey Laura, Well you must have left to get re-stitched, cleaned up and to talk about your 'plan' for the future.
Rooting for you girl.

Hop  ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on July 20, 2006, 02:18:08 PM
Laura, wishing you luck with your surgery today. I am on the same med that you have been put on. It does help me some and does not interfere with my driving or anything.

let us know  how you are doing after surgery.
GOOD LUCK
thinking of you.
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 20, 2006, 03:23:10 PM
Laura, are you home? 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on July 20, 2006, 04:10:33 PM
Donna, she wasn't supposed to get in until 1PM and now her clock is 4PM when I write this..so i think there will be a couple of more hours..
NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 20, 2006, 04:46:33 PM
I didn't remember her appointment time.  Thanks,  I've kinda figured out that the UK is 8 hours ahead of me.  When it comes to Laura, she's always awake, so I forget about the time difference.  How are you today?  I've been googling Icelandic horses.  Not a busy day for me at work.  I love summer school.  I'm here from 7am-11am, and my independent study students are very independent!  Hope your day is going well!  I'm anxious to hear good news from Laura and Anj!!!!!!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on July 20, 2006, 05:52:38 PM
Donna,then I'm 9 hours before you.. :P
Doing great except for swelling and pain caused by that..but as I say I WILL SURVIVE, I WILL SURVIVE..
Sounds like a great day for you in summer school. ;D

NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 20, 2006, 06:36:04 PM
Both Laura and Anja had things today didnt they.   Its about 1:35 ESt  Maybe they had them stay over because they had mean evil knees.  Instead of summer school.   
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on July 20, 2006, 06:38:13 PM
It's only soon 7PM in England so don't worry..
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 20, 2006, 07:42:55 PM
OMG Donna - calm down - listen to our tem leader ;D

I AM BACK to stay - see my post op thread full report there ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D

hey thanks for worrying

Laura will be back soon - to be quite frank it won't do her any harm to stay in overnight - she does far too much - at least they can keep her grounded and resting there!
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 20, 2006, 08:41:08 PM
Yes, dear!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 21, 2006, 02:57:35 AM
LoL

WE wont be still until everyone is home.  You hear me ..  Everyone one keep up the worry mode until further notice.   Laura, When you do come back you have some splainin to do. lol
How many hot doctors did you spot ?

Hugs

Annie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 21, 2006, 03:11:21 AM
No kidding!  Anj was told to pack a bag, and she's home.  Where oh where can our Laura be????? :-[
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 21, 2006, 10:42:22 AM
Hey give laura a break!  I really hope they have kept her in - like I said  - it is the only way to get her to rest - otherwise she will be straight back looking after oscar and hubbie,housework etc.  (I know that stubborn streak - have just had lecture from my mother)

Plus - lets hope that they had her scan results and have sorted everything out while they have her on the table. I know that she will post at the first opportunity.

Anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 21, 2006, 01:44:02 PM
Hey,

I'm back!!  ;D

They let me come home about a couple of hours ago. Thanks for your concern everyone.  I had to be at the hospitla for 1pm and went for surgery at 4pm exactly. My OS got rid of all the scar tissue he could and resutured the wound site. So now it just feels really sore. It's a bit strange 'cos it doesn't feel like it usually does after surgery but then I suppose he hasn't really done anything to the joint as such.

I didn't wake up until just before 9pm. They expected my to be awake but maybe a bit drowsy from about 6pm as the procedure took about 20 minutes. For some reason, I just didn't wake up. Nothing was wrong though medically. So maybe my brain decided it needed more of a rest before dealing with the pain and discomfort of more surgery and refused to wake up. I seem to remeber the tube that kept my airway open being removed but I was still asleep then. Very odd to say the least.

Apparently my OS did come back to the ward to see me about my CT scan results but I wasn't awake so he couldn't discuss it with me. I have an outpatient appointment at the hospital in 10 days where I can have my stitches removed and also afollow up appointment. After the fun and games I had after the last surgery trying to get the stitches removed, I think I'll leave it to the Hospital staff rather than let the practice nurse at my GP surgery do it.

As annoying and inconvenient as it is - I was kept in. In one respect I didn't mind. I was in no fit state to come home, even if I had been awake. And if I had done so, I wouldn't have been able to look after Oscar. My Mom came over and stayed at my house with hubby to help him out with Oscar. She'll be pickng him up from nursery too later so all corners are/were covered. I've really missed him and can't wait to get him back home.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 21, 2006, 01:53:08 PM
Hi Laura - glad to see you are back home - sounds like it all went well - don't suppose you will see your scar till you change the dressing.

Glad they kept you in overnight - you obviously needed the rest - perhaps that is the only way to get you to stop! anastaesia!!!

Keep resting and keep up with the pain meds.

Take care
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 21, 2006, 01:55:20 PM
Glad to hear that you got a couple hours of well deserved sleep!!!  Thanks for thinking about us and writing.  Now we can just relax, if you can! :D ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 21, 2006, 02:03:30 PM
Hi,

Rest & Relax - What are those?

I'm just gonna take it easy for the afternoon in the garden I think Before all hell breaks loose when Gremlin gets home.
At lleast we a re all "back home" as normal now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 21, 2006, 03:39:14 PM
You probably got up early and took Oscar to preschool.  Yep, R and R are not part of your lifestyle. ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 26, 2006, 01:01:09 AM
Hi,

No chance. Tomorrow morning will be the first time I take Oscar to nursery. Today was the first time I fetched him back.

I've had to sleep so much it's unreal. I woke up this morning and got Oscar ready for nursery. Bern took him so I went back to bed and woke up at 1230 hrs. I fetched him frrom nursery at 1630 hrs and by 2000 hrs I was so worn out I had to go back to bed. I woke up again at 2200 hrs when Bern brought Oscar up to bed and have been awake ever since. Still, it's not so bad 'cos I'm not back at work for another couple of weeks.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 26, 2006, 03:29:32 AM
Sounds like you've caught up with your sleep for about half a week, and now you just have a couple years left to catch up.  Car accidents are never easy, but yours might have been a lucky one, because you've got some time off of work.  Glad you're thinking about us and writing when you can!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 26, 2006, 04:56:30 PM
Hi Laura

WooHoo, glad you're all sorted. How's it feeling now with no scar tissue? Sorry I havn't been around, busy busy bee!

So its a count down now unti your follow up apt and CT results, can't believe you were asleep and din't get them, lazy pants! ;) ;D

Is your follow up next Monday? Left start the count......

Big hug at ya girly x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 27, 2006, 01:37:51 PM
Hey all,

Thanks Hop. My knee is a bore sore, red and swollen but I think I overdid things last night at the restaurant 'cos I didn't wear my brace. I did use crutches though and nothing drastic happened so I'll just keep an eye on it.

I had some good news this morning -
I've been awarded my Doctorate in Public Admin. - Whoo Hoo!    ;D  ;D  ;D

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: rozzzie on July 27, 2006, 02:59:54 PM
(http://www.giftoflife.org/cards/amit-congratulations-480.gif)

Way to go girl!  Now you are over qualified for your job, but we knew that anyway.

Rozzzie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 27, 2006, 03:04:11 PM
Ya know - the best part is that there are better jobs than mine to go for at work in the same Dept and even on the same team but I've overshot it a little bit. They ask for one degree and 2 years experience. Oops.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 27, 2006, 04:08:17 PM
Congrats Dr Laura!
Hope the knee is less bore sore today/tonight ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 27, 2006, 05:36:52 PM
It can only get better for you.  Knee wise work and work wise.   When do you get your knee doctorate ? heheh
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 27, 2006, 05:45:16 PM
Doktor with the k for knee.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: happysnaps on July 27, 2006, 08:02:02 PM
Hi laura,
Congratulations on getting your doctorate, excellent accomplishment for anyone, but moreso for you when you consider all the knee problems you have dealt with and RSD. Well done you clever thing!!
Lorraine
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 27, 2006, 09:39:00 PM
Hey,

Thanks everyone. Donna - I would've loveed to have done medicine but under the circumstances it's probably better that I didn't. And I'm too old to do it now.
Things can only get better now I think.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 28, 2006, 04:49:29 PM
You'll be a life long learner, especially as Oscar proceeds with his education!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 28, 2006, 09:33:47 PM
Absolutely! I can help him with his homework!   ;D

Had to go back to my GP today because my knee has slowed down it's healing process. It's still dried out but after waking up this morning with it the size of an average water melon, being incredibly hot, dark red in colour and excrutiatingly painful to touch I thought it best to go back to my GP. And guess what - yep, once again it's infected. Today I've been unable to stand on it, couldn't bend it or straighten it and I've now got used to having no scar tissue nd it being far more flexible than my right (good) knee. The bottom half has healed fine. But I see my OS on Monday. After the fiasco with my last lot of stitches he's going to take these out himself.
I have ANOTHER course of antibiotics. I'll have been through 'em all then. Hey - maybe I'll get my CT scan results on Monday too!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on July 29, 2006, 01:12:42 AM
Hi

I just had an incredible muscle spasm in the back of my left knee. I guess its the hamstring . I never felt so helpless and whaled like a baby.   Two steps foward three back..  crap legs.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 29, 2006, 01:35:45 PM
Both of you are not off to a good weekend!  My knee had a dull ache, and I realized that I didn't take Mobic.  That one little pill is a miracle at reducing pain.  There aren't any muscles behind the knee.  There's only connective tissue.  Hope you're ok today.  Infection!  No, I can't believe that you have another infection.  Glad you got to the doctor quickly!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on July 29, 2006, 10:30:38 PM
Absolutely! I can help him with his homework!   ;D

Had to go back to my GP today because my knee has slowed down it's healing process. It's still dried out but after waking up this morning with it the size of an average water melon, being incredibly hot, dark red in colour and excrutiatingly painful to touch I thought it best to go back to my GP. And guess what - yep, once again it's infected. Today I've been unable to stand on it, couldn't bend it or straighten it and I've now got used to having no scar tissue nd it being far more flexible than my right (good) knee. The bottom half has healed fine. But I see my OS on Monday. After the fiasco with my last lot of stitches he's going to take these out himself.
I have ANOTHER course of antibiotics. I'll have been through 'em all then. Hey - maybe I'll get my CT scan results on Monday too!

Take care,

Laura x
Hi Laura Remember me haven't been on here for some time and thought I would check in. I had computer problems and so I had to reinstall everything and get everything listed back into MY FAVORITES  and of course that meant finding all the web sites again.  I was hoping you would be doing better by now, but it kind of reminds me of the soap opera. You can miss a month and catch up real quick. 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 30, 2006, 03:17:54 PM
Hey Becky,

Nice to see you're back. Glad you got your PC working again. How's your daughter? I hope she's well again. I get my stitches out tomorrow an my knee looks a lot better than it did. The antibiotics seem to be working and the swelling and redness have gone. The tenderness and soreness have also all but disappeared. So things are looking up again.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 31, 2006, 12:37:20 AM
Glad to read that the watermellon sized knee is responding to antibiotics!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on July 31, 2006, 03:18:12 AM
Hey Becky,

Nice to see you're back. Glad you got your PC working again. How's your daughter? I hope she's well again. I get my stitches out tomorrow an my knee looks a lot better than it did. The antibiotics seem to be working and the swelling and redness have gone. The tenderness and soreness have also all but disappeared. So things are looking up again.

Take care,

Laura x
So happy for you Laura. You have been though so much.. I am 7 months post RTKR  myself after going through 3 surgeries in one year on the same knee. I still fight stiffness and pain in the back of my leg when I try to bend, but things are a lot better then they were.
Thanks for asking about my daughter. She has finished her chemo and is starting to look more like herself. Her color is coming back. She looked so pale.  Her hair is even starting to grow back. Her head is dark now.  She can get the port they administered the chemo through out any time now. I'll go to the hospital with her the day she does that. She can't wiat to get this out so she can go back to her Karate. She was working on her black belt before she was diagnosed with breast cancer. She said "I thought I was preparing for my black belt, but maybe I was preparing for something else", meaning she was very healthy going into this which I think made a big difference in how she did. 
Keep up the good work Laura. If you can fight this so can I and you have a little boy, but I alsio take care of my 7 month old grandson and like to spend time with my other grandchildren. They are what keeps me going. If you look around there is always someone worse off then we are.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 31, 2006, 04:06:23 PM
Hey Becky,

Of course I can fight it and so can you. Whether or not I win the fight is a different issue altogether!

I had my stitches out this afternoon. Quite painful but what I expected really. Apparently some of the tissues removed 11 days ago was sent for a biopsy. Thy found several different infections quite deep in the joint but not too serious. So now I have 2 difrrent courses of antibiotics as well as the rest of the cocktail of drugs I take every day.

My OS told me that the CT scan results have been returned to him. There's no real reason that he can think of as to why my kneecap jumps ship on me so often but it did show that when I had the TTT surgery in 2003 he bone(s) weren't moved over nearly enough. So a worst case scenari now woul be to open it up again and effectively re-do the osteotomy procedure - which is more difficult a second time around both for my OS, PT and myself in the long term. This should stop it dislocating until I can have a new knee altogether but I'm not so sure. I've got so used to the dislocations and subluxations I can't imagine life withot them anymore. How sad!   :'(

So now I have to take my courses of antibiotics and see my OS in 3 weeks to tell him how it's going. It's already healing better than befor ebut not quite as expected. So maybe once it's healed and it's all fixed then hopefully tht's the end for me as far as surgery goes - at least for a while. Then all I have to do is sort out my apin, RSD etc if I can.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on July 31, 2006, 04:13:03 PM
Sounds like you're going to heal up fine, and then you can ponder the future.  If you can control the other problems --- we don't want to hear that you fell down again--- then waiting sounds like a better idea than rushing into more surgeries.  Glad you're doing well!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 01, 2006, 03:42:55 AM
Hey all,

Knee Deep - I know the feeling. I get it a lot with my left leg. I hop eyour spasm has eased off a little now.

Donna - I'm sure this time round everything with my knee will finally sort itself out. ThenI have the RSD to contend with!

I was thinking (as I enjoy studying) about what to study next. Any ideas would be gratefully appreciatd. I thought about another language as I used to be able to pick it up quite uickly at school - but that was a long time ago. Also, what language should I pick - Urdu is spoken widely here, so is Swahili. There's not much call for German unless I intend to go into business but I'd have to travel for that and I won't leave Oscar, even for a day where work is concerned. Or maybe I shold try to find a night school class I could go to. Hmmmm............................... I'd better think fast as it's almost the new academic year!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on August 01, 2006, 09:17:58 AM
Hi Laura

I've not been about for a while, sooo busy. Just wanted to pop my head around the door. Read through your posts and see that you may be having another TTT, is this confirmed, or on a see how you go basis? Gutted they didn't get it right the first time. 'They' have a lot to answer for eh!
Well I see you have another infection, gloopy girl  ;) Glad to hear it's healing now though, that's the result we were looking for.  ;D

Just a suggestion for a language, what about mandarin? I've always quite fancied Klingon! Lol

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 01, 2006, 03:23:23 PM
Hey Hop,

Pleased to hear from you. How's your knee now. Hope you're recovering well.

I hadn't thought of Mandarin. I think I'll give it a go.    ;D

I've been taking antibiotics as directed and I've noticed a big difference. Almost all of the swelling has gone now and there's no redness left, only the discoloration of the scar itself which is still a purple type colour.

The TTT isn't confirmed but apoprently nothing went wrong last time. They just didn't move the bones around quite enough to get enough of an angle to prevent further dislocations. My OS will confirm it at my next visit because it's still dislocating and shouldn't be. There's also the pain issue because of it but that's partly being dealt with by pain management specialists. It also seems to be drying out and healing nicely so I'm chuffed about that. Also, since the scar tissue removal, it's seems much more flexible - maybe a little too flexible but I have greater ROM. A little moew and I'll be able to start using an exercise bike again. Now I've had the stitches out I'm fully weight bearing again so I can also get back to the airwalker for CV exercise. All in all, I'm having a reasonably good week! It all ends next Wednesday - I'm back at work!   :-[

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 01, 2006, 04:13:32 PM
Laura everything that you wrote sounds good up til you mentioned returning to work ;D.  Some times the return to a routine is therapeutic.  Hope that's true for you. 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 02, 2006, 08:21:39 AM
Hey all,

You know - it never rains but it pours!

I had my stitches out at my OS appointment on Monday. The nurse who took them out needed a slap but I decided to wait until she finished, by which time she was out of reach!   :P

One of my stitches have been left in. I didn't notice at the time but now it really hurts. It's been cut and I can see where it's tied but it won't come out. I can't think what it's stuck to inside my knee but it just won't budge. So I decided last night that I'd go back to my GP this morning as I need more MST anyway and ask if he can take it out. If he can't then I suppose it's back to my OS again - although, isn't this a bit trivial for a surgeon to have to deal with? If the nurse had done her job properly instead of trying to have a go at me maybe it wouldn't be there.

So I'll post after I've seen my GP and let you know what he says.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 02, 2006, 12:17:48 PM
Somehow this does not surprise me. hmm .mind wandering and thinking of some lame " leave them in stitches "thought. - 

Today my brother is having some jaw/gum surgery.  This year really is getting very lame for the family.   Friday I see my OS. Right now I am calm.  No need to be nervous.  Minimal poking and proding expected.

Now off the the big bad cruel world of work.  Its going to be a hot one today 103..  with a heat index of 115. 

The lights of the empire state building were turned off last night..  Due to "engergy conservation"   
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 02, 2006, 02:18:19 PM
Hi,

Sounds like this week has been a real trial for you. You'll be fine at your OS appointment on Friday. Good luck to your brother and his surgery. He'll do just fine, I'm sure.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 03, 2006, 08:15:39 AM
Morning all,

 :'(   :'(   :'(   :'(   :'(   :'(   :'(   :'(   :'(   :'( 

If I was brave enough I'd have thrown myself under a bus by now. Last night I found a second stitch that hadn't been taken out. Again, it's stuck fast. The only reason I saw it was because there is one area that didn't heal which is quite deep, so this makes me think that maybe it is from the previous surgery?! Is this possible?

I can't go back to my GP as I only saw him yesterday. I won't go to the practice nurse because she put me in so much pain last time she tried to take out stiches (albeit unintentionally) and I think it's a little trivial to be bothering my OS with. Although having said that he had his nurses take out that last lot of stitches without any fuss at all. AND they didn't hurt me.

So what do I do now? Should I wait until I see my OS in about 3 weeks? Maybe I should and then he'd know what a P*** poor job has been done this time. Sorry for moaning, but I've really had enough now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: rozzzie on August 03, 2006, 12:12:49 PM
Don't wait.  OMG  I can't believe she missed 2 stitches.  The longer the stiches are in the harder they are to get out, and the stitch can act like a wick, possibly letting in infection. 

It's not your falt that you need to see your GP.  If you feel uncomfortable going back to your GP call the OS's secretary and ask what you should do, it may be easy to get in to the nurse to get it taken out.

Good Luck

Rozzzie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 03, 2006, 03:21:02 PM
You could call the OS and ask if there are dissolving stitches (knowing that the one you see is not one) and state that you found one that is big, thick, etc like the others that were removed.   Maybe the office will get you in for the removal.  It won't bother the doctor, because it would be his nursing staff that will do the job.  I agree that if you leave it in, the skin will heal over it making it more difficult to remove.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 03, 2006, 06:42:15 PM
Hi,

I spoke with my OS's secretary earlier. She was very helpful and said I could go to clinic tomorrow afternoon where one of the nurses will remove the last 2 stitches. If for any reason the nurses can't get them out, then my OS can take a look and do it himself.

She was very helpful and is going to inform the reception staff so they can expect me at 1:30pm exactly. That's the first appointment usually. She's also going to tell my OS just in case he has to see me too.

So, it's all going to be sorted out once and for all.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 03, 2006, 08:25:17 PM
http://www.lifeaftercoffee.com/2006/06/14/my-cubicle-song-lyrics/

so lighthearted humor
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 04, 2006, 04:51:47 PM
Yeah, Laura!  Things are really looking up for you  :D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 05, 2006, 03:38:59 AM
Hi Becky,

I'm pleased for you that things are finally turning around for the better. You deserve to have some good luck now. You've been through enough pain and discomfort to last a lifetime. I sincerely hope you'll be able to do all the things your knee has prevented you from doing for so long.

Me? I reckon I'm gonna have to deal with a lifetime of pain, not least because of the comparatively late diagnosis of RSD. It would seem that I had it last year after surgery in June but nobody picked up on it. Partly my fault I think due to the fact that I thought what I was feeling was specific to the type of surgery I'd had and it was very mild at the time.

I saw my OS yesterday afternoon. He had a long hard look at the 2 stitches poking out of my skin. He didn't take them out. He just cut them at the skin so they wouldn't stick out and cause problems. Apparently, these 2 stitches were supposed to stay inside my leg an ddissolve over a couple of weeks. My OS thinks there's a good chance I've reacted in some way to them and hat's why I haven't healed properly. Anyway, he wants me to go back on Monday for him to check that I'm healing nicely again then once my knee is all healed, he'll decide what to do next in terms of surgery.

I'm also back to Hospital oin Tuesday for pain management. I asked my Husband to come with me as it's a morning appointment and it would take him about 20 minutes to get to work from there - just a quick drive up the motorway. But he said he can't get the time off work. I though it woul dbe useful for him to come and actually understand what pain management is, what RSD is and how I may have to deal with it. My Specialist has mentioned a spinal pump for nerve pain as a last resort but I'd have liked for Bern to hear it for himself from a qualified doctor rather than getting bits and bobs from mr. I don't really mind though - if it weren't for you guys on here giving support, I'd be completely alone with this,no?!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 05, 2006, 10:14:36 AM
Hi Laura

Glad you are getting the attention you need from the specialists now.

Have to say I think your hubbie is a right sh*t ! not impressed with his attitude at all - don't think he can possibly understand what you are going through and further to that is scared to face the truth - lets face it - our loved ones dont want to see us in pain. Having said that what happened to your marriage vows - 'in sickness and in health' - of course he can get time off - he just doesn't want to face what is staring him in the face - or he doesn't care! - sorry but he makes me cross - yes it is hard going on partners, family they get fed up with us moaning but they should still be supporting you.

but hey hun - we will always be here for ya!

take care
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 05, 2006, 02:11:38 PM
Right on!  We're here to support each other.  this is a good place to growl and curse about doctors, pain, people.  There's a time when the pain and the meds just make the emotions run stronger.  Nobody will ever understand what you're going through, Laura.  It's your cross to bear, but at least you know that you can moan and groan and we'll support you!!!!!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 05, 2006, 03:13:28 PM
Oh I do not know what it is about people sometimes. I say this as I had to go to the OS yesterday and had nobody at my side. I lamely asked my OS if I can sign out my Xrays to show my mom.  Even now I am crying and kinda tense. I guess.  Nobody should have to go threw things alone and Sometimes we just do  and we cope.. While other times we are just like.. I just can't do this alone today.  I am thinking I am a scardy cat.  I knew this day would come. I  knew all these tasks would come. Its just the process of setting it all in motion.   I do not want to go into this as being labeled Touchy.  So on the lighter side of things.   

Yesterday in my OS appointment,  My OS said to me the four days I am in the Trauma center.   He will not see me. He will allow the residents to attend to me.  I joked with him, Why are you hiding from Patients..  "Screaming at him in Pain.. What did you do to me.. You bastard...  and he Grin'd . Than it clicked these OS do not like to see people in intense pain.  I mean yesterday while I was getting my foot injected my OS said he hated to give foot injections because they are painful.   I gave a few of my chimpmunk chirps.  I told him I was starting to feel like pin cushion and recalling all the injections I had this year.  I told him I count the numbing needles too.   Apparently he doesn't.   What are they just imaginary needles? Oh that needle does not count... Its just a pretend needle..


Somehow I feel a bit better when there is a lighter moment.  Perhaps there would not be a lighter moment when a family member is around and than our doctors truelly become our support for that moment in time.  Cheers for the doctors who make the hard moments softer.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 05, 2006, 06:17:18 PM
Know exactly what you mean Laura - my hubbie asked me this morning how my knee was - as he does about 20 times a day - and I just burst into tears - had a crap night and guess it just got too much for that split second - let's face it - I have my brand new knee - yes I know it is not a month old yet but it is very hard work and know that for some time still it it going to be worse than before - well not worse but different pain/probs - the need for more extreme physio exercises - but it does get to you sometimes. Popped into work to see my boss this morning and said that there is no chance of me going back at 6 weeks and I expected him to be dissappointed with me but he was great and said that he had never seen me look so tired and worn out and just said to take all the time I need and come back part time when I am ready - he was so lovely - thought I was gonna cry again!

Thankfully we have this site to share our ups and downs and support is there either way. I am very gratefull for my husband and chidren (who are 16 and 18) and know that I never have to go to any appointments by myself - which is sooo nice - it is usually my hubbie with me.Next week I am going to rejoin my local gym and will have my daughter with me every time she is now my taxi service - how times change ;D)

Take care laura
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 05, 2006, 10:35:19 PM
Hey,

I agree - my husband is a complet s**t. When I had my car accident a couleof week ago (not serious) he moaned about picking em up frrom hospital because he ad an "important" rehearsal to go to. SO my Dad fetched me. And he wonders why I call my parents and work colleagues/friends before I call him. I think he cares in his own way but maybe there's just too much of a cultural difference between us. It's as though once he knows I'm stil breathing that'll do and he can go and do as he pleases.

I go to  most of my appointments alone. I've only ever had someone at appointment with me when I've not been able to drive myself. I'm better off on my own really when it comes to Hospital appointments but I'd still like Bern to be there for me. He just isn't. He changed when I had Oscar. ALthough having said that, I had my TTT surgery  3 weeks after we got married so I suppose that would've put our vows to the test!

What happens if my pain management specialist suggests a spinal pump? How can I agree to it or refuse it without Bern being properly informed? Although maybe that's a good thing and maybe he'll realise if I was to have it, just how bad things have got!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 06, 2006, 04:07:39 PM
Laura - I am really sorry that things are like this for you - makes the rest of us that have this support how lucky we are.

you never know - if you get this spinal pump he might be shocked into a reality check!!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 06, 2006, 06:15:10 PM
My heart breaks that you have to live with so much pain.  I feel blessed in a way that I have a doctor who is preventing me from years and years of pain. Just think last October I was walking in the parking lot at work and thought I was just feeling stiff and thought to myself. Oh how funny.. I think one leg is getting shorter than the other.. Than I dismissed it and thought.. they will think you are crazy.. I need to get a life..  by Nov around my birthday time I started to get crabby and thought I was coming down with a cold. My than bf at the time wanted to take me out for a nice bday dinner but I said I wasnt really feeling up to it. I waited two weeks until after thanksgiving and than broke down and saw my GP.  She said I tore my Meniscus and to get it taken care of and I would feel better afterwards. ha ha ha ha ha ....cruel joke..  Even when I made an appointment with the OS it took another 2 weeks to get in.  dec 9 the day of my first ever OS appointment It snowed... I mean like six inches of snow.  I was not going to let that stop me .. Actually it panned out for the best. I was able to get my xrays and Mri on the same day.  So there i was thinking I would have PT for a month and than get the small tear trimmed.


Life is full of surprises. Who knew I even had OA that bad. I mean I had aches and pains since a child. Did my body stop telling me I had pain after so many years?  I mean the only sign I really had for a year before.. was I was very stiff upon getting up from my desk at work. 

Oh so my point. I did have one really before I started my rant.. That is you can not ignore pain that is overwhelming.   I wish I could sneak you into America and see my doctor to sort you out.  It seems that you are in for the long hall and for that I am deeply saddened.   

But I look back and see all of what you accomplished and say .. oh s**t this girl is tuff as nails..  .. Pamper your self..  Take care of your self.  You are so strong but Pamper yourself. 

Oh it gets me so mad that the doctors over there make you wait so long for a solution.   Why so long..Why get you to the point of a pain pump.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 06, 2006, 08:41:10 PM
Ok its me again.  Sudden bursts of tears today .  I think its just the way my body is coping with all that is going on.  I mean maybe it is sinking in.  I dont know its like WTF.  I knew what friday was going to be like.  I think I even keep it in deep denial and locked it away.  I knew I was getting figetty in the doctors office . When I played with the shoulder model and the spine model and almost broke the knee model . Good thing I had a big window to look out of...

So I am trying to keep myself busy and TV is really not helping ..  Uggh war crap.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 06, 2006, 11:43:35 PM
Hey all,

Okay I give in. I've been told that I will need to use a DonJoy extreme Armour Action knee brace at east until my next surgery. Anyone used one of these? What are they like? I doubt it can be any more cumbersome that the Bledsoe brace I use now but you never know. Also, where can I get one without a prescription? I can't be bothered to wait for my GP or OS to prescribe it - I'd rather just pay for it and be done with.

Hubby has gone out again. So now I have to sort Oscar out on my own AGAIN. Dont get me wrong here - there's nothing I wouldn't do for him but a little help at times would be nice. Tonight was the last straw. If a spinal pump is suggested I'll agree to it. maybe he'll be shocked into reality from whatever planet his brain is on right now. He had a friend round earlier to help him with music. He had something to eat, offered her something but didn't bother to ask if I wanted anything. As it happened, I wasn't hungry, but he couldn't have known that! I think now it's a case of 2 adults just house sharing and I have Oscar to bring up too. I've knoen for a while he doesn't think much of me but a little courtesy and being treated like a human being at times would be nice, no?! Or is this too demanding?

Sorry for moaning. Maybe it's just because I'm feeling sorry for myself, it's Sunday, I have Hospital appoitnments both Monday and Tuesday and then I'm back in work on Wednesday.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 07, 2006, 03:53:47 AM
OMG Laura
Your hubbie really needs a kick up the backside - how inconsiderate. - Presume you were not included in this visitor being round?  Have you tried telling him how you feel? - I know it's difficult but he really does need telling, bloody hell he is your husband.

When did they say about the new brace - was it the OS - surely he should have sorted that out when you saw him - or maybe you can get one at one of your hospital appointments today or tomorrow?

Luckily I only ever had to wear a brace when I was 18 - quite a long time ago - not very sex appealing - it was a lovely sort of tan colour with metal joints in the sides and it made me feel a million dollars - NOT ! Thankfully I only had it for about 3 months.

Take care Laura and hope you got some sleep tonight.

Just one more thing - let hubbie get his own dinner tonight - see how he likes it! ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 07, 2006, 04:47:03 AM
Hey Anja,

I've told him before how I feel. He's just not interested. I'm not that bothered anymore. I've kinda getting used to it. So long as Oscar gets what he needs to be happy, I don't care about much else.

No - I wasn't included in the visitor being round. It's kind of an unspoken rule where if she's in the house she's in the computer room and not bothering me in the living room. I can't stand her - she's ignorant! Probably given Bern lessons in it.

As far as getting is own dinner is concerned, he will. He doesn't have a problem with it. But again I put the selfishness down to his upbringing, for which he's not responsible. Having said that, since he was 20 it's  been my family and I who've dragged him out of the gutter 'cos his own family didn't want to know him. I'd just leave it it weren't for Oscar. I know he'd try to take him off me which is a bit strange considering up until a few months ago he had nothing to do with him. Even now, if he spends half and hour with him at the weekend, that's all. It doesn't really matter 'cos I knw Oscar will always run to me if he needs anything.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 07, 2006, 05:10:00 AM
Hi Laura

sorry he is such a sh*t, but hey - if it is not working then - dare I say it - get out and get on with your life with oscar - there are plenty more out there! - as I found out ;D OMG - didn't realise what a s**t my ex really was until I left - with 2 kids (aged 6 and 8) - trust me - it was not esy - I went and rented a house and like my mates said -" you fall in s**t and come up smelling of roses" - how true that was - funny thing was that The night I told my hubbie it was over (he was having an affair!) I got my best mate to pick me up to chat to make sure I wasn't being totally insane / irrational and he decided we should drive into town to get a can of coke from a garage (pubs shut) so off we went in his brand new car - stopped at red light and got hit up the back by some twit who didn't see the lights! - it was such a hard shunt it wrote my mates car off - aaargh - wow whiplash really hurts! - Anyhow me and this mate married 10 yrs later!!!!!!!!!!!!! would never have thought that would ever happen!!

so ya see - there is life and hope after arseholes! - the best thing was that I had my kids from that relationship - and he made al the threats about custody - what a dreamer!

Take care laura, think might try to get some sleep now - been up since 3 am - couldn't sleep and didn't want to wriggle and disturb hubbie as he is back to work today - hey I get to rest now! Daytime TV ::) enough to make anyone sleep!
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 07, 2006, 06:59:23 AM
Hey Anja,

I hate daytime TV so whilst Oscar's at nursery, I waytch DVS's or go out. If it's nice today, I think I'll just sit in the garden, relaxang do nothing (until my OS appt of course)

Thanks for the advice.

Take care,


Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 07, 2006, 11:11:51 AM
Hey All,

Now I'm happy - I finally got my degree through the post with the associated paperwork detailing exact course results. I've done fairly well, although not exceptionally so. I've told people at work and a few friends who are really pleased for me. I don't think I'll bother telling Bern. I'll wait until I have a high powered job with a fantastic salary before rubbing his nose in it!    ;D

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 07, 2006, 12:58:04 PM
WHAT?

are you seriously telling us that your hubbie doesn't know? mate you two need to talk - seriously!!

Well done though - why not stick the certificate in a frame on the wall and see how long it takes him to notice ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 07, 2006, 03:40:24 PM
Hey Anja,

I don't think I explained it too well. I started it 4 years ago and didn't tell him because I wanted it to be a surprise. But when I got my undergraduate degree in Law he wasn't interested. He didn't say "well done", he didn't suggest we go out to celebrate, not even a quick drink. So I kept my mouth shut and decided to tell him when or if I managed to get my Doctorate. To be honest, when I first started it I found it really hard going so I wasn't convinced I'd qualify.

He's the sort of person who doesn't want me to have or be anything better than him. He doesn't want me to have a better job or salary or education etc. He works as a quanity surveyor but doesn't get paid the going rate because he never qualified. I've told him to go to Uni and get himself the full degree. His Company may even pay for it because it's to their advantage but he says he's too busy, particularly with his music. I'm sure he could still find the time though, even wigthout giving it up completely. It may even give him a sense of worth. At the end of the day he's a part-time husband and father. That's his choice. I am working hard to make saure I can suport Oscar fully no matter what. It's just unfortunate that Bern never had any support or encouragement from his parents. Not that it's any excuse, I know. But that's just how it is. I've tried to talk to him before and he didn't want to know. So I wrote down everything I was feeling and what I thought in a letter and he told me it was "all rubbish". Well, if that's his opinion then fine. That was the last time I ever spoke on a personal level with him.

Now I keep myself thoughts, feelings and ideas to myself. I'm trying to better myself, both for my own satisfaction and for Oscar's benefit. I know that in 20 years from now I'll be able to support Oscar through Uni, both emotionally because I've been there and financially because of the work I'm doing now. By then I'll have a good job with an even better salary (maybe Senior HR Management in the NHS ia the way to go), a nice lifestyle and I'll be able to afford anything I want. Bern will be a lonely old man with nothing to show for his efforts (or lack of them). So, to be honest, I'm past caring now. I have my goals in life and I'm sticking to them!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 07, 2006, 03:42:30 PM
Oh yeah - almost forgot :

Somewhere along the line I may get my knee fixed too.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 07, 2006, 04:43:50 PM
Hi Laura

Great attitude !

It is such a shame that he doesn't seem to want to be part of your life - I seem to remember you saying that you have been together for a long time.

Fair play to you girl - go for it and don't let any bugger drag you down - you only get one life and should always make the most of it - you are right  - he will end up a sad old man - probably with regrets. Personally I think that whatever you do in life you should not have regrets - there  is no time for them you go and get what you want out of life - including a good knee ;D actually Especially a good knee, and a happy and well balanced child who has the confidence to go and get what he wants out of life - my daughter is off to uni in sept to do marine biology and already is talking about doing a doctorate - my son however................ ah well he is only 16.

Good Luck with it - you have already done more than most getting your doctorate - my hubbie still does night classes - he has done all his courses to become a fully qualified electrician over the last two years - LOTS of work on top of his 12 hrs at work but it does mean that he can now go self employed - right now he doesn't have the confidence to do that - but I am not going to push him - he will know himself when he is ready - it is a huge responsibility to do that - especially when he has to find the £1200 mortgage and bills each month! - Maybe when I am back to ful time work he will look again - personally I think he will do great - but I would! ;D

anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on August 08, 2006, 01:10:25 AM
Laura , dump the hubby before you get a nice paying job, he'd want to take half your money, and even if he doesn't want to take on parenting, he'd fight you for Oscar, just to spite you..so girl..take you degree and your baby and get out now...your knee will be better for it..cause you'll feel better overall and a positive attitude goes a long way towards healing...and I salute you for hanging in there dispite all the crap you've been through...my light at the end of the tunnel is shining mighty bright and my future looks great ;D....so could yours...

hilde
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on August 08, 2006, 01:30:07 AM
Somehow this does not surprise me. hmm .mind wandering and thinking of some lame " leave them in stitches "thought. - 

Today my brother is having some jaw/gum surgery.  This year really is getting very lame for the family.   Friday I see my OS. Right now I am calm.  No need to be nervous.  Minimal poking and proding expected.

Now off the the big bad cruel world of work.  Its going to be a hot one today 103..  with a heat index of 115. 

The lights of the empire state building were turned off last night..  Due to "engergy conservation"   
Hi Laura,  I don't think this has been a good year for a lot of us. There have been times when I didn't think I'd be able to handle anymore.  All within the course of a few months I had my TKR with lots of problems, my oldest daughter was diagnosed with breast cancer and my youngest daughter was pregnant with Fraternal twins and lost one of the twins. The twin she lost was a girl and the other was a boy. I do believe time heals wounds. My knee is feeling better then it has in three years and I'm off pain meds, my daughter finsihed her chemo and got her port they admister the chemo through out today, her hair is growing back and she is looking her old self. She is so looking forward to resuming getting her black belt in Karate that she was working on before her diagnosis, and we have a beautiful, healthy, little grandson. That makes five grandsons and if that is what we are meant to have then we will just love them.  I beleive things will turn around for you too Laura. I'm praying for you.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 08, 2006, 01:44:10 AM
Hey Hilde,

I understand completely where you're coming from and would love to just take all our stuff and just leave. Firstly, I don't have anywhere to go, It's not fair to ust sump ourselves on my Mom and we'd aoutstay our welcome with my Dad practically as soon as we got there. I would need another property (with a brear garden) to go to which qwould be almost impossible because I'm already tied into a mortgage here. I suppose I could afford another one but wouldn't be able to afford anything else nice for Oscar.

That aside, Oscar likes him. They're playmates and I wish Bern would spend more time with him. Oscar hasn'r done anything wrong and he deserves a relationship with his father. My Dad wasn't there for me whern I was growing up even though we all lived in the same house. Bern's Dad was the other side of the world so gave him no support. I wasn't Oscar to grow up knowing what it's like to have a Daddy who'll play football, bounce with him on the trampolinem let him climb all over him etc. Am I asking too much?

And then there's the problem that I still love him. Don't ask me why 'cos I don't know. Maybe I'm just stuck in a rut, but after being together 16 years it's kinda scary to just uproot not only myself but someone else too, and leave. I must admit though, if it weren't for Oscar, I' dhave gone a long time ago. I must do what's right for him. I'll do anything to make sure he's happy.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on August 08, 2006, 02:05:47 AM
Hey Anja,

I don't think I explained it too well. I started it 4 years ago and didn't tell him because I wanted it to be a surprise. But when I got my undergraduate degree in Law he wasn't interested. He didn't say "well done", he didn't suggest we go out to celebrate, not even a quick drink. So I kept my mouth shut and decided to tell him when or if I managed to get my Doctorate. To be honest, when I first started it I found it really hard going so I wasn't convinced I'd qualify.

He's the sort of person who doesn't want me to have or be anything better than him. He doesn't want me to have a better job or salary or education etc. He works as a quanity surveyor but doesn't get paid the going rate because he never qualified. I've told him to go to Uni and get himself the full degree. His Company may even pay for it because it's to their advantage but he says he's too busy, particularly with his music. I'm sure he could still find the time though, even wigthout giving it up completely. It may even give him a sense of worth. At the end of the day he's a part-time husband and father. That's his choice. I am working hard to make saure I can suport Oscar fully no matter what. It's just unfortunate that Bern never had any support or encouragement from his parents. Not that it's any excuse, I know. But that's just how it is. I've tried to talk to him before and he didn't want to know. So I wrote down everything I was feeling and what I thought in a letter and he told me it was "all rubbish". Well, if that's his opinion then fine. That was the last time I ever spoke on a personal level with him.

Now I keep myself thoughts, feelings and ideas to myself. I'm trying to better myself, both for my own satisfaction and for Oscar's benefit. I know that in 20 years from now I'll be able to support Oscar through Uni, both emotionally because I've been there and financially because of the work I'm doing now. By then I'll have a good job with an even better salary (maybe Senior HR Management in the NHS ia the way to go), a nice lifestyle and I'll be able to afford anything I want. Bern will be a lonely old man with nothing to show for his efforts (or lack of them). So, to be honest, I'm past caring now. I have my goals in life and I'm sticking to them!

Take care,
Laura x
Good for you Laura. we're so proud of you. This is hard enough to go through without the support of your husband. Hearing your story makes me feel so fortunte. My husband has been great through all this. Sometimes I think too great. He does so much for me that sometime it makes me lazy. I think I might be further along now if he hadn't pampered me so much in the early months. I finally told him not to do that anymore and let me do as much as I can, and I'll let him know how much is too much and it has worked. He's there if I need him. I think he's afraid I'm going to fall and hurt myself as I've done in the past like a few years ago when I fell and broke my hip etc. He does go to Doctors appointments with me whenever he can and has taken off work to do so, and my daughters have helped out. Now he is helping and supportuing me in making sure I keep up with the exercises and before he just trusted I was doing them and didn't pay attention. He'll sit with my when I ride the bike or am in the pool; and instructs me in the exercises. He'll observe me practicing going up and down the stairs. He is my lifeline. Next time I give him a hard time I'll think about what you are going through. Love, Becky
Laura x
Quote
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on August 08, 2006, 02:22:15 AM
Hey Hilde,

I understand completely where you're coming from and would love to just take all our stuff and just leave. Firstly, I don't have anywhere to go, It's not fair to ust sump ourselves on my Mom and we'd aoutstay our welcome with my Dad practically as soon as we got there. I would need another property (with a brear garden) to go to which qwould be almost impossible because I'm already tied into a mortgage here. I suppose I could afford another one but wouldn't be able to afford anything else nice for Oscar.

That aside, Oscar likes him. They're playmates and I wish Bern would spend more time with him. Oscar hasn'r done anything wrong and he deserves a relationship with his father. My Dad wasn't there for me whern I was growing up even though we all lived in the same house. Bern's Dad was the other side of the world so gave him no support. I wasn't Oscar to grow up knowing what it's like to have a Daddy who'll play football, bounce with him on the trampolinem let him climb all over him etc. Am I asking too much?

And then there's the problem that I still love him. Don't ask me why 'cos I don't know. Maybe I'm just stuck in a rut, but after being together 16 years it's kinda scary to just uproot not only myself but someone else too, and leave. I must admit though, if it weren't for Oscar, I' dhave gone a long time ago. I must do what's right for him. I'll do anything to make sure he's happy.

Take care,

Laura x
Laura don't stay with a man for the sake of the child. You might think what you are doing for Oscar is the right thing, but not if his parents are having problems and his father can't be the father you want for him, If you tried a trial separation it would be a great way to see just how much Bern cares for Oscar. No court is going to take a child away from his mother and you could give Bern liberal visitation rights and he would have to make an effort to see Oscar. . It would be a good way to prove a lot of things.  I was adopted and taken away from my parents at the age of nine because the situation got do bad between my parents. My mother wouldn't leave my father and so the courts stepped in and took us away. I never saw my seven brothers and sisters or my parents again.  Don't let things get this bad that you no longer can find a way out and Oscar is stuck in the middle. He's young now and this would be the time to take some action in trying to improve your situaltion and make a better life for both of you.  Make it clear to your husband that you need to do this for Oscar,  You are one of the strongest women I know Laurra and after what you have been through and still manage to smile and find time for all us you can do anything you set your mind to.  Becky
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 08, 2006, 08:35:24 AM
Hey Laura

'don't stay together for the sake of the children' - I did for about 2 years - and when I legt with my 2 children I couldn't believe not only how much better I felt but how the kids seemed happier - whether this was because they knew their mum was happy or because it was a better atmosphere at home - don't know the kids were too young to grill about it - but I tell ya they bounce back - I thought I still loved my husband at the time - it was just the security of a roof over my head - and I went and rented a property at first.

My ex had every opportunity to see his children - he made umpteen threats to apply for custody - that was obviously just to upset me - he threatened to take them abroad when they visited him - so every visit was so scary for me.

Right from the start he only saw his kids about once a month - they were only six miles away from him and went to school in the same village where he lived - he had no excuse not to see them. -crap dad I would say - all talk!

The first christmas we split - I said he could have the kids during the day (didn't want him sitting home alone!) - after breakfast at home - so they went to his house - within 3 hrs I had to go and get them!

It is so hard and there are many problems that come with a breakdown in a relationship - my kids despite all have stayed very loyal to their dad!?! - if only they knew the threats he used to make - but I would never tell them.

He now comes here quite often to see the kids (well about once a month) but spends the whole time talking to me instead of the kids!)

Only you can decide what to do with your life Laura - just do not have regrets!
hugs anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 08, 2006, 04:17:29 PM
Hey,

If Oscar and I were to leave and live elsewhere I'd make damn sure Bern saw him every day. I'd make a point of binging him over after nursery every evening and he could spend all weekend if he wanted to, with him. My only regret is marrying someone who thinks so little of me ans treats me like dirt. havinf said that, if I hadn't married Bern, I wouldn't have Oscar.

I went to my pain management appointment this morning. The consultant I saw trained as an anaesthetist as is a neurologist. He's the best in the West Midlands and has only prescribed double the dose of morphine. He doesn't want to see me until 10-12 weeks time. He siad I could very well be taking these drugs for the rest of my life, and the types of drugs along with the combinations I'm taking right now has a high chance of making me completely infertile! What a fantastic prospect - so much for expanding the family then. He didn't mention pumps or blockades but said that we had to try every combination of every available drug before trying more drastic measures. Why?

The alternative? Don't take the drugs and be in agony 24/7. I stil lhave to go to work, run a full time job, study and bring Oscar up in addition to dealing with this pain. The pain I have is from the middle of my thigh all the way down my left leg and includes my foot. Why can't I just donate my leg to research and be done with it? They can take it off above the knee - then I have no RSD and no knee issues. Both problems are sorted in one fell swoop. Then I don't need to keep going back to the hospital for a dislocating kneecap or nerve pain. Otherwise, why can't they just destroy all the nerves in my left leg somehow? I don't care if I can't feel anything. It has to be better than feeling things that aren't there!

I don' t think there's any real solution to this. The Consultants aren't listening. They think I'm not being serious when I ask them. Anyway, it's not worth worrying about any more.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on August 08, 2006, 04:43:26 PM
Hey,

If Oscar and I were to leave and live elsewhere I'd make damn sure Bern saw him every day. I'd make a point of binging him over after nursery every evening and he could spend all weekend if he wanted to, with him. My only regret is marrying someone who thinks so little of me ans treats me like dirt. havinf said that, if I hadn't married Bern, I wouldn't have Oscar.

I went to my pain management appointment this morning. The consultant I saw trained as an anaesthetist as is a neurologist. He's the best in the West Midlands and has only prescribed double the dose of morphine. He doesn't want to see me until 10-12 weeks time. He siad I could very well be taking these drugs for the rest of my life, and the types of drugs along with the combinations I'm taking right now has a high chance of making me completely infertile! What a fantastic prospect - so much for expanding the family then. He didn't mention pumps or blockades but said that we had to try every combination of every available drug before trying more drastic measures. Why?

The alternative? Don't take the drugs and be in agony 24/7. I stil lhave to go to work, run a full time job, study and bring Oscar up in addition to dealing with this pain. The pain I have is from the middle of my thigh all the way down my left leg and includes my foot. Why can't I just donate my leg to research and be done with it? They can take it off above the knee - then I have no RSD and no knee issues. Both problems are sorted in one fell swoop. Then I don't need to keep going back to the hospital for a dislocating kneecap or nerve pain. Otherwise, why can't they just destroy all the nerves in my left leg somehow? I don't care if I can't feel anything. It has to be better than feeling things that aren't there!

I don' t think there's any real solution to this. The Consultants aren't listening. They think I'm not being serious when I ask them. Anyway, it's not worth worrying about any more.

Take care,

Laura x
The part where you said that if you hadn't married Bern you wouldn't have Oscar I've heard before. My daughter married a man who is controlling and does not respect her. I can't figure what she saw in this man.  This wasn't how she was brought up. My daughter is 36 and is a beautiful woman and person and so thoughtful of other people, he doesn't deserve her. She wanted children so bad and now has a beautiful little boy 7 months old. He would have been a twin but his sister died when my daughter was 5 months pregnant..  She probably would have left him by now if it werent for the baby and keeps saying if she hadn't married him she wouldn't have Nickolas. Basically she is raising him alione though as he is never home and doesn't want to feed, dress, change diaper etc. He will hold him but gives him back to his mother when he gets too wiggly. He has no patience. I told my daughter that if he doesn't change that it would be better in the long run for Nickolas if she left him. He needs to know he could lose her as I don't think he believes that as she has given in to him too many times and he doesn't take her seriously. I feel sorry for these children though if they have to spend the rest of their lives in the middle of the parent's arguments and they will feel the bitteness and that is not good for them either. So you both have your babies run with them. These men won't fight you for them as they haven't a clue on how to take care of them, any judge would see that.
It sounds like you are back to square one with your knee Laura as you are talking amputation again. SAD I still don't think this is the way out although I think I'd talk to the pain specialist about burning the nerves causing the pain. It's called Radiofrequency Lesioning.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on August 08, 2006, 07:30:30 PM
Laura, I don't know if the nerve blocks work with RSD condition or not. BUT there are many , many types or nerve blocks, some for a few hours to days to months, to FOREVER.  IT is a rather involved process to sort it all out, as they start with a block that lasts a few hours, in the area they think the nerve originates that is causing the most pain. From there, they go by what you say about how much/little relief you got, and what area(s) were affected. From there, if you got relief, they will proceed with a more long acting med and go again with what you say and feel from the injection. Remember that they are not always sure what area is being innervated by which nerves. inaddidion they nerves may affect other areas that are NOT bothering you or giving you pain. After this time, and however many it takes to get the nerves that are causing you pain, and getting to the point you have more relief than pain, they can destroy the nerves forever.  You may get relief, but you could get other symptoms. Remeber the bladder and bladder control, etc are controlled with nerves too, as well as many many other features. SO be sure, if you start down this path to keep a pain diary from the blocks and watch and try to feel any and all areas affected so they are most likely to get the most precise possible blocks.  I actually tried the nerve block thing for some pain in my left lower side, but the first injection increased pain for me. As always, nothing is for sure, unfortunately. 

I have found through the past 4 years of unrelenting, never a painfree moment( unless unconscious) that my nerves are extremely sensitive, and a knock to my leg , arm, etc are extremely painful, and so exaggerated to what they used to be. It seems like my body is magnifying any pain to a level as to be untolerable.  I think the body just gets oversesneitive due to being in a constant state of pain. IT takes such exterme effort to be able to even walk, yet I feel I have no choice but to maintain any independence I can for as long as I can. Otherwise what kind of life would I have.  Unfortunately some doctors see this as me not being in the amount of pain or as bothered as I am, since I put so much effort into being as much as I can.  I don't think they realize when they tell us that we may never be b etter, and they may not be able to help us, that we can't accept that answer as it is unacceptabel, with the medical advances there are daily. I understand my knee is encased, literally , tremendous amounts of scar tissue that has taken up more than available space in the knee and has caused it to be 3 times the size of the other and so mishapen, but so does the huge implant that I have that has and is always been too big for me, and why I ever was given it is beyond reason, especially with the surgeons' notes about my terribly  soft bone, and the face he took so much away. I am not sure now that it can be sized to the appropriate size prosthesis. BUT FOR A DR to look at me and just point up and down my leg and say "I can't do anything about this or that or this, and scar tissue just means that more scar tissue will form if we get rid of what is there, (WHICH IS SUCH AN ANCIENT thought regarding scar tissue).I really don't want to even go to that issue right now, but was just using the negativity as an example of how unhelful they are to us when all we have is HOPE>

I have always been the person EVERYBODY depends on to do EVERYTHING FOR EVERYBODY, and always have, even going home with a total knee to NO HELP, and doing everything not only for myself but for my family. Although I have always had poor orthopedic care this time around, when I read about people wondering how they are going to get by if the don't have all the help they think they will need, I can truthfully answer that YOU CAN DO IT ON YOUR OWN< IF YOU HAVE NO CHOICE< I have never had help with any abdominal, bladder, pelvic, or orthopedic surgery. MY OS never told me to be NWB OR use crutches for any of the multiple surgeries I had including more scopes than I can count and total knee, and partial revision. I was only not to put much weight when I had MRSA in the joint, that the surgeon denied was there, yet I saw the green pus running from the ports down my leg. I have always driven within a couple of days, or as soon as I could get my leg in the car.I didn't really go against OS advice, as he never bothered to give any or care. I have no parents or grandparents, to help, have three kids still at home, and even two dogs dependent on me. I even had to go to work with a 12 inch abdominal incision across my low abd, 4 days after surgery, with a suprapubic catheter still in place, as a nurse caring for (incharge) of 60 patients and 10 nurses.IT WAS HELL, but it can be done, do I recommend it NO WAY< it is dificult, and nobody should have to do it, but it can be done, and you survive, and learn how much you really can survive. I am not boasting I just think people need to know that they have strenghts they are not aware of having, and can do much more than they think they are capable of doing.  I have raised my 5 children with NO HELP FROM MY SPOUSE>  HE IS DEPENDENT, as many are.

YOU know yourself better than anybody, and at this point only you can decide what you want to do, or must do. Not everybody lives their lives the same way, obviously. Look into the nerve block thing if you think it is for you. IN addition, the pumps, depending on the type also involve trial type runs. Teresa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on August 08, 2006, 07:50:58 PM
Teresa, you have no idea how much I admire you. I hate to read about the horrible trials that you have been thru and continue to go thru but you are truly an inspiration for the rest of us. I was lucky enough to find excellent care after only one botched surgery with no long lasting side effects from it but still have life long health issues but mine seem so minor compared to what you deal with everyday. Keep your chin up and please keep being succh an inspiration to all of us. You are one heck of a woman.
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 09, 2006, 03:47:04 AM
Hi all,

Teresa, Becky and Missy,

Thansk for your replies and advice. You all seem to be so much stronger and focused than I can be. I find I can help others deal with their problems but when it comes to my own issues, everything goes to pot. It seems I'm always doing things for other people and not for myself so much. Don't get me wrong here - I'm not completely selfless and I certainly don't mind helping out family and friends if they want or need me to do something, but there are times when I wonder why they ask me when they know I'm in pan, or have just had surgery or maybe I just need to rest. On the other hand, I don't like to say no to people but it's got to the point now where at times I have to. The only person I will do anything at all for is Oscar and now I find myself making excuses to get out of helping someone when really I should get stuck in as usual.

This makes me feel really guilty and I find I'm punishing myself for enjoying doing things with Oscar when I may have said no to someone else inthe first place. I know my son should come first and he always will but sometimes I question whether what I'm doing is really for the best, really for him, or just to satisfy my own ego or attitude at the time. I'm sure once my knee is finally sorted everything will turn out just fine and as it should be. It just seems like a hell of a long way off right now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 09, 2006, 08:31:09 AM
Hi Laura

How are you today?

 Just want to say - you look after no.1 first ! Always ! - If you are not in a fir state then you would not be able to help others - so make sure you are okay, then comes Oscar.  Everyone else should be helping YOU !! - what don't they understand about the problems you are having? - You really need to be firm. Sure if you are feeling up to it when asked for help then do it - but only if you really are.

Does Oscar go to nursery during the school hols - yeah I know he is not school age but some nurseries only run term time.

Please look after yourself - the others are being selfish - surely they can see you are not fit - or is it a case that they think they need to keep you busy to help you through it? - some people really do not understand.

I popped into work the other day and saw so many people I know and just about everyone asked what I had done to myself!!! - yet again I explained that it was a TKR - they honestly didn't realise how major the surgery was for it.

Please take care of yourself. -
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 09, 2006, 04:03:05 PM
Hey,

I'm feeling a little better today but tired out. It was my first day back at work. I took things easy but my knee still decided to remind me it was there, but that's the way it goes I suppose.

I don't care about phantom pains. They can't be anywhere near as bad as the worst pain of RSD. It gets to a point where if I thought I could get away with it without bleeding to death I'd cut the damn thing off myself.

Oscar goes to nursery all the year round including school holidays. All the time I've had off sick I wouldn't have been able to cope with him. He enjoys it there so he's better off there during the day.

Will post later if I'm awake for long enough.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 09, 2006, 11:26:34 PM
Hi Everyone,
Nothing much goig on except...  ( famous last words)   Cant get to sleep at night. So I am awake till 3 in the morning and get up at 6:30.   I can say my boss has been wonderful with compliments lately that I am pushing past all my obstacles.  I sent her to Costco today for some vitamins with Iron and Vitamin C the tastey kind.  I noticed that I am able to tolerate the pain better in the day. However I hop and gimp around.  Today I was walking and thought to myself concentrate do not fall.   I must be grinding my teeth more..or OA is making my teeth grow..    but enough about me.. 
No more crying .. since Sunday I believe I been able to hold myself together.  Let me just say one should not watch discovery health channel if you are  going to go under the knife soon. 

Todays thoughts are:  Lets be a positive foward thinking person today and If I can't well try faking it till .. you hypnotize yourself into a nothings wrong denial.  What this sausage peg leg?  Nah its fine.. hardly no pain and think I always loved hopping so well. 

been watching big brother usa. boring as anything this summer. but when you are trapped in the house.. what can you do

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 10, 2006, 09:30:58 PM
Hey All,

I feel so tired. Too tired to post just lately. Maybe because of going back to work yesterday. And no - I've not been overdoing things.

Yesterday morning I really didn't want to go to work. Maybe because I'd had so long off. I quite enjoyed the day. It was almost nice to be back. Got home. Went through the usual getting home stuff, getting Oscar home, playtime, dinner, bath, bed for Oscar, bed for me. Really tired, but I've had worse.

Woke up this morning thoroughly exhausted. Dragged myself into the bathroom, forced myself to get ready, get Oscar ready, drop him at nursery and had off for work. Ihad to stop the car on the way. I just cracked. Burst into tears for absolutely no reason whatsoever. No more pain than usual. No more tired or exhausted than I've been before. No more fed up with work than before. NO REASON AT ALL. It was almost as though I've been running on autopilot for the last couple of years and suddenly it was turned off. How odd! It's not nice to not be in full control of your emotions.

It seemed really illogical to me but when I got into work, in front of everyone else, I was happy as Larry. Until I went out on site when I was on my own. then I seemed to go downhill again. My previous training has been as a Chemist, Lawyer an Planner so I've been brought up with the concept that if something doesn't seem right and there's no logical reason for it, then it can't happen. AND THEN THIS HAPPENS! What do I do? I don't know why I feel like this?

I don't feel so bad right now but Oscar's asleep and I'm about to go to bed myself. Maybe a good night's sleep will help. But if it doesn't, how long will this go on for? Stuck for ideas now, whether they make sense or not.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: itigo on August 10, 2006, 09:59:39 PM
Laura

You have been through and are going through so much. I was impressed with myself doing one module of an MSc whilst pregnant but you have done a whole DPhil with Oscar and knee problems. I have been thinking about you recently and you have really inspired me to go for whatever I want. I have also been reading your relationship posts too and perhaps writing things down on here has made you more aware of things subconsciously?

I lost my Mum November 2005 to breast cancer. It was horrible. It was the day before her 57th birthday and 6 days before my birthday. She was my best friend. I have struggled through my brother not coping due to earlier health problems and a Dad who likes to keep things under wraps. I was fine at home with 18 month old (husband says I was just very apologetic all the time) fine at work (a teacher so it takes a lot of you during the day) but driving the 17 miles to and from work were hard. Would often cry for no apparent reason (Chris Moyles and Scott Mills playing sad songs I blame!). It got to the point where I went to the Dr. because I couldn't sleep either and I burst into tears in there. I have been taking anti depressants since March. I had refused last year but he insisted this year. They made the pain dull so I didn't feel so weepy and if I take them an hour before sleep they do knock me out a bit. I am just trying to come off them before surgery but me and Husband are finding it hard. Dr says to just up them again but I'd rather not.

What I am saying is that after everything you have been through, it could be that you are just starting to deal with it emotionally. That's fine! Don't be hard on yourself and think you shouldn't be feeling like this. I know that ADs are tricky to combine with pain relief (why I'm coming off them) but it may be worth telling your GP how you feel if it carries on. Do you have anyone adult and close that you can talk to? I found 2 sessions of counselling helpful but I know it's not for everyone.

I have rambled here but want to get across that what you feel is normal and that there is only so much that the human mind can deal with so go easy on yourself. You have always helped me so I wanted to help back I guess.  BIG (((((HUGS)))))

Itigo xx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on August 11, 2006, 03:18:04 AM
Laura, Itigo made some excellent points. You have been so strong for so long, give yourself a break honey. Sometimes a good cry (or two or three) can make you feel much better. It helps to release some of the built up tension that I am sure that you carry around.
I take antidepressants as part of my pain management and they help my mood too. I dont know that I could cope with all that you have on your plate. You are so strong and such an inspiration to so many of us. Dont be so hard on yourself. sit back and let the tears flow when you need to. It is not good for you to bottle it all up inside anyway. You dont want to end up with an ulcer on top of all of your other issues. I would not worry about the crying jags. Your body is just demanding a release of some of that tension. You are only HUMAN, even if sometimes  I think that you are superwoman.

exhaustion may play a part in this too. The more exhausted I am, the more emotional I tend to be. I hope that you wake up tomorrow feeling refreshed and ready to face that world. Things are bound to get better for you. Try to find a little time to take care of yourself during your busy schedule. Feel free to PM me if you need to vent.  I am always here to listen if you need to just blow off steam or anything.

hope that today is a better day for you
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 11, 2006, 10:06:55 AM
Hey Laura - you are VERY NORMAL !!

we all have these moments. Ellie will tell you that - I spent most of  yesterday in tears - all over a thoughtless comment by my boss when I popped into work - but it just devastated me - if I wasn't going through this TKR and feeling pain and vulnerability and tiredness it would have had no effect on me at all.

The problem with my boss needs sorting - but not now - when I am feeling physically and mentally fit and able to control my emotions - then I will give him hell ;D ;D

Hey girl a good boo never hurt anyone - it is the way you body/mind releases pressure - trouble is - when it comes you have no control over it - trust me we ALL understand.
Really hope you have a better day today - you will prob find you feel tons better (except the sore gungy eyes from crying) and have a good chill out weekend!
take care
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 11, 2006, 04:17:14 PM
Hey all,

Thank you so much for your answers. I DO feel much better today. I still can't get to grips with it though. How do I know it won't happen tomorrow? Or the next day? Or whenever?

I had a good day at work today. Managed to resolve a really messy case that's been going on forf 2 years. I have it for just over 3 hours and it's all sorted. And my Mom's coming over tonight so she can help me with Oscar for a while. Maybe a "night off" so to speak will help too.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 11, 2006, 04:34:49 PM
Hi Laura,
glad you are feeling better today - you have no idea when it will or won't happen again - but you will get over it again!
Nice to have your mum over to help - have a lovely evening and weekend

anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 12, 2006, 02:23:25 PM
Hope it's a good weekend.  I've come to realize that the knee stuff puts a strain on relationships.  My boyfriend found a new girlfriend during my rehab.  No biggy; we've been on and off for 5 years. 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 12, 2006, 08:51:41 PM
SLEAZEBAG !!!

ah well plenty more fish in the sea - happy hunting!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 13, 2006, 02:14:13 AM
Right on!  I sawed down 5 1/2 of the 7 trees that he planted in my backyard, and I've practiced saying, "I'm happy that he found somebody, because we were never a match, and I'm glad to be free from his problems."   :P
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 13, 2006, 09:31:54 AM
hey don't cut trees down - we need them - global warming - that was prob the only good thing he did for ya! ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 13, 2006, 01:20:07 PM
My yard is very small = 18feet X 50 feet  (less than 6m X 15m), and he planted 7 ficus trees on the right half.  I wanted a hedge to rise above the rear fence not a forest.  Truth is I wanted to surgically remove him.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 13, 2006, 03:06:46 PM
LOL

hey you need some parties to go to - or you could throw one yourself!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 13, 2006, 03:50:41 PM
A tree cutting party?

L.x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on August 13, 2006, 04:09:47 PM
I could use a pick me up,,,, can I join the party? No trees here though. I can bring booze,, would that work? LOL

missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 13, 2006, 04:27:56 PM
It is mid morning here. I have coffee and a zit on my chin.   I can't fathom having my period and undergoing TKR at the same time.  ..  I mean what is the worse scenario .. period and a foley tube plus, constipation. 

Also I believe knee problems and physical therapy and surgery ruins a girls chance at dating.  I mean just the pure fact that walking like quazi motto is a turn off.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on August 13, 2006, 05:49:22 PM
OMG GOO, that gave me a laugh. I cannot imagine that particular combination of events,,,,,,,,,,,,, thank heavens.  Fortunately, I had surgery in 05  so I dont ever have to worry about having my peroid at the same time as any other surgery. I have not had a TKR ..........yet but have had a PKR and I did not ever have a cath. They wanted me to use a bedpan but they forgot about my nice, big strong husband who carried me to the potty LOL. Talk about a ticked off nurse!!! she thought that she could make me wait so long that I would beg for a bedpan, imagine her anger when she came in and I was just as happy as a clam and did NOT need to use the restroom anymore. It was soooooooo funny. The look on her face!! Needless to say, she gave my husband a very NASTY look. LOL

thanks for the laugh
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 13, 2006, 05:56:03 PM
http://s109.photobucket.com/albums/n69/AnneHelene/  i am bored so i scaned my standing xray and scope photos.   Someone please tell me that I am  crazy and my knee looks pretty good.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Kneemo on August 13, 2006, 06:06:44 PM
Knee deep in goo, all I can say is its beautiful and Ukneeque. ;D

Kneemo (formerly known as Kneedeep2)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 13, 2006, 06:08:47 PM
makes me want scallops or some nice maryland crabs everytime I look at it.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 13, 2006, 07:39:51 PM
What is a foley tube - is it used when you are catheterised?
I was told I would have a catheter - but didn't!!! and as long as you are not a period should not be a problem - you would prob find that the stress of it all will prob make you come on early or miss.

hey Laura - nice to see you on - how are you?

anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 13, 2006, 08:06:14 PM
Yes it is the tube when you are catheterized.  My Quad will be cut. NO MIS for me .. My weight eliminates me from it.  Along with a Uni. -- plus the added factors that  I have OA all over.  I am a bone spur girl what can i say.. even the bottom of my heels bone spurs.

Actually been feeling pain free..for the last few days.  Except when trying to go to the store..  It saps all the energy out of me.  My groin and left hip are barking a little at me.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 13, 2006, 08:10:25 PM
Hey,

I'm OK now. Not been around for a couple of days again. Seem to have phases of the usual emotional rollercoaster but far more dramatic than I'm used to. I feel much better today though. Usually I hate Sundays - nothing to do, nowhere to go - and today it's been raining too. But it's been OK. Oscar's played by himself for most of the day and now he's getting tired which is quite early for him.

Back to work tomorrow for my first full week since the car accident. The 3 days I did lasdt week completely wore me out but hopefully I can cope a little better this week. I'm back with my GP tomorrow too - more dressings, drugs etc; you know the routine.

I don't know what to do about pain management. I had an appointment last week and the Specialist doubled up my morphine dosage. It's the slow release MST so I take 60mg every 12 hours rather than 30mg every 12 hours. I still need to use the Oramorph though. The MST made me feel sick for a few days to begin with, both when I first started taking it and when the dose was increased. Although it's only been a week, I haven't noticed any pain relieving effects from it. I'll mention it to my GP but the Specialist said he didn't need tosee me for another 10-12 weeks. This seems an awfully long time to wait if I'm not going to have any relief from the worst of the pain. Even when I tell my GP I doubt he'll be able to do anything so I'll probably just end up playing the waiting game again, in just as much pain as before. This makes me wonder why I'm taking any of these drugs at all 'cos they don't seem to do anything. Having said that, if I stop taking them will I end up in agony chasing the pain again? I don't know what to do now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 13, 2006, 08:30:09 PM
why is it when I do a long reply I lose the damn page! aaargh - ok lets try again

hey goo - I didn't have mis and had quad cut but didn't get a catheter - they only seemed to be given to the older people.

Hey laura - sorry you dont like sundays - I love 'em family day - although my son just sits on the computer - we went swimming, spa, sauna and steam room this afternoon - it was lovely.  Swimming - first time since op - very harsh on quad but must have done good?!

Hmmm pain meds - for goodness sake don't stop them - you do not want to get back in that vicious circle - have a word with your GP you never know he might have a brainwave. - Oramorph - grat stuff - wish I had some - makes me sleep so well and painfree - have got some diazepam which works quite well with the other meds but try not to use it too often - they only gave me 30  of them - and don't know if I would get more so treasuring them for desperate nights!

If work is too much then please go home early - better shorter hours and fit than long hours and shagged out!!
take care
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 13, 2006, 08:48:31 PM
Hey,

Because we were both involved with so many different things before I had Oscar, I told Bern that Sundays would be family dfay and he'd spend his time with us. He doesn't. He's had a "friend" here today. Apparently her cooker has broken so she can't cook anything. He asked me to cook dinner, which I didn't mind and asked that I do enough for her. I DO mind this, as she's an ignorant bitch on a good day. She sat here, ignored me completely, didn't even say thanks for the meal then just got up, picked up her keys and went without saying anything. Even Bern didn't thank me. And now he's gone out.

He's taken the p*** before but now I think he' s overstepped the line. Her needs to sort out his priorities and makes some choices. If he wants his single lifestyle that much then so be it - he can have it. Obviously Oscar and I are in the way. If he rejects me then as far as I am concerned he's also rejecting my son. We are a package - we go together.

It's a shame 'cso I'd have liked us to move forward - as a married couple, as a family, with work etc. But he's not interested obviously.

As far as work is concerned - I can't keep going home early. They'll start taking money off me so I'll have to grin and bear it. The RSD is the worst part of things now. There's no let up at all - EVER. Maybe my leg will just fall off one day. Wishful thinking Iknow, but it's nice to dream!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 13, 2006, 08:57:29 PM
Oh Laura it seems like so many things are coming down at you at once.  Frankly, I'd  tell the bitch to make her own food and send her out of the house.  I mean seriously.   You should feel betrayed. Send the SOB out of the house.  I mean right now you can divorce him for mental torture.  You dont need your knee problems and a mind f**k by your husband.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 13, 2006, 09:13:33 PM
If he wants to be such an ignorant pig then maybe he ought to entertain his friends elsewhere!! and you know now not to bother should there be a next time.  You should have asked her if she enjoyed her meal to make her thank you - manners cost nothing - expect even oscar knows that!

Would it be easier to do some of your work from home - maybe that would be a way of avoiding the wage loss.

sorry you are still having a crap time of it but you need to talk to Bern so you at least know where you stand and whether your marriage is worth fighting for!
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on August 13, 2006, 11:50:59 PM
Laura, I take the slow release morphine too and I thought that it was not helping either so I weaned myself off of it. NOT GOOD. I ended up having to go back on it and my GP even doubled my dose because of the pain. It still does not make me painfree but I was shocked at how much more I hurt when I stopped taking it. Also, if  I miss a dose, I start having withdrawal symptoms in just a few hours. It tears my stomach up badly if I miss it.

Please dont just stop taking it. give it time to see if the increased dose helps you.

As for Bern, kick him to the curb. You dont need that crap along with all that you have on your plate. You know that you can take care of Oscar alone, get rid of him. He is treating you like crap, you can do much better and you know it. You are WAYYYY too good for him. He doesnt deserve you.

wishing you luck
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 14, 2006, 04:29:36 PM
Hey,

Bern's being nice to me - maybe feeling guilty?! I called the Pain Management Clinic and I have to call back tomorrow to find out what, if anything, I can do about my pain level before my next appointment.

My GP couldn't give me any advice so I suppose I'll just have to put up with it. I don't feel too good today though so hopefully Oscar will sleep a little earlier. He usually does on a Monday - cos it's his first day back at nursery. With any luck they'll have worn him out!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 14, 2006, 07:05:04 PM
I wish I could think of something to put a smile on your face.  Seems you are loosing your fighting spirit over the last few days.   
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 15, 2006, 02:07:05 AM
Laura not long ago you were smiling about your PhD.  You can still smile about Oscar.  And at least you haven't been hrrassed at work recently.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 15, 2006, 06:41:37 AM
Hi,

I was so pleased when I got my PhD but it means nothing if I can't use it!

My nasty bitch of a boss was back in work yesterday. I wonder what delights are in store for me today!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 15, 2006, 05:44:55 PM
Ok, when all else fails try chocolate  ;D  We gotta get you cheered up a little!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 15, 2006, 05:58:32 PM
http://www.instantvoodoo.com/default.asp?flash=true&
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 15, 2006, 07:06:48 PM
LOL very good Goo!

chocolate - boring - it has got to be ICE CREAM !!!!!!

Hope you are okay Laura
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 18, 2006, 12:30:29 AM
Go Goo!
Chocolate is for all seasons.  How about chocolate ice cream for summer?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 19, 2006, 11:05:34 PM
Hey,

Leg feels worse generally so not been around for a few days. Just going off to bed but thoguht I'd chip in before i go -

Chocolate ice-cream (yummy). Combine the two. great idea!!   ;D

Take cre,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 21, 2006, 02:46:53 PM
Hope your work week is tolerable.  I'm off til next Tuesday.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 24, 2006, 10:51:07 PM
It seems I have a new skill to predict really bad weather.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: donnawanna on August 25, 2006, 01:48:24 PM
I'm addicted to the weather channel, probably because we don't have weather here.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 26, 2006, 06:10:13 PM
Hey,

hey weather here has been OK today. It poured with rain for about half an hour earlier but it's been dry beofre and since.

I HATE WORK - am I alonme in this?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 26, 2006, 07:26:15 PM
Hi Laura, good to see ya back!

yeah I hate work when I am there - then miss it when I'm not - that old love hate relationship ;D

Hope you are okay - Happy Birthday to Oscar for last Thurs - bet he had a ball!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on August 29, 2006, 12:31:04 AM
Definately high school stinks especially when one kneehas a meniscus tera or tendon tear (don't know which one yet) and the other has really bad tendinitis.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on August 29, 2006, 12:34:51 AM
Suddenly I am glad I do not have any math homework.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: laxplayer5 on August 29, 2006, 12:51:32 AM
amen to that work with knees probably isn't any better with badknees i imagine
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 30, 2006, 02:01:09 AM
HI all,

I've been away frrom here for  awhile but have been checking in every now and then when I can. Anyone with Maths homework - e-mail it to me. I'll happily do it for you and send it back. Something I was good at for as long as I can remember is maths.

I was discharged from Hospital yesterday after treatment for another 2 blood clots on my lung. It got to the point on Monday when I was in the house on my own with Oscar and called NHS Direct for advice. They called an ambulance for me whilst I was still on the phone. I suppose I was lucky this time, 'cos I could hardly walk once the paramedics got here. They thought it was just a panic attack until they did the heart trace!  :-\

The best part was, I got cut off when I was on the phone so called back and briefly explained. I ended up with 2 ambulances outside my house. I live in a small grove of about 20 houses so all the neighbours could see. Fortunately they're really good neighbours and came over purely out of concern rather than sheer nosiness. So I suppose I'm getting my money's worth out of the NHS.

I am seeing my GP in the morning for more drugs, no doubt, and a note for work. I've had to admit to myself that I'm really not well enough to do my job. I'm just gonna chill out for a while and take it easy. I can build myself up better that way. The oddest part of it is that I feel so bruised and battered after just a short time in Hospital. Probably down to the the poking and prodding, not least the amount of blood they took.

To anyone who has had DVT before - is it likely to keep happening? The doctors said that the pain from the DVT could quite easily have been masked because of the pain from RSD, or the drugs I take for it.

Oh yeah, one last thing - if anyone ever asks to take blood and it's arterial blood they're after, tell em where to go, get dressed and run like the wind. It HURTS LIKE HELL! Why do they need arterial blood? My veins have plenty. Or more accurately, they did before it was all taken!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on August 30, 2006, 03:39:54 AM
Laura, Blood gases are done on arterial blood, and it tells them how well the lungs are exchanging gases, and using oxygen. I cringed everytime I took some, but when I had to have it done, it was done with a tb needle, and I barely felt it. IT depends on who it doing it, just like drawing venous blood. I had a DVT,twice, but both were in my leg. I also had a huge clot in the subclavian directly to my heart. They think is may have absorbed by now, but don't know for sure.

Do they have you on coumadin therapy or lovenox? Teresa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on August 30, 2006, 05:00:55 AM
Bloody hell Laura - you don't half have your share of problems - think that would be a great idea - get signed of and have some recouperation time!

Hope you are okay now
take care
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 30, 2006, 07:47:31 AM
Hey Guys,

Thanx.

Anja - Yep - I don't do things by half do I! At least it was an eventful bank holiday. I must admit though - this time I as scared. Last time I was worried but this was much worse.

Teresa - I was on Warfarin until a few weeks ago because of the seriousness, or lack or it, with the last blood clot. I suppose I'll be on it for a while now though. I take so many different drugs I'm sure one more won't hurt and as long as it never happens again, I'll be happy.

Whats a tb needle?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on August 30, 2006, 01:28:07 PM
HIYA LAURA.

oh hun you ok? ive just read your posts you have such a bad time and always remain positive love and light to you x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: rozzzie on August 30, 2006, 01:50:09 PM
Laura,

Sorry you've had another DVT with PE,  your the only other person that I know that has also had 2.   How long were you on couadin the last time?  I'm know on coumadin for life, though we keep the INR level on the low end.  My docs said that coumadin for life is called for after the second PE.  Good luck!  Glad your GP is going to keep you out of work for a while.  I personally think that a month would be a good starting point.


HUGs

Rozzzie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 30, 2006, 03:30:53 PM
Hi,

Thanks Rozzzie for your advice. My GP injected me with warfarin/coumadin so another hole that I'll leak from if I drink too much coffee!

I am to go back on the same dose I had before. I pick up the prescription tomorrow or Friday and it will probably be for life. Having said that, I'm on MST, Oramorph, Lyrica & Amitriptyline probably for life also so it won't make much difference. Just another tablet daily.

I feel a little better today. I've ben able to eat something. I haven't been able to eat for the past couple of weeks properly. I don't know why. I put it down to the level of morphine I was taking. But hey - a few lost lbs can't be all bad!    :P

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 31, 2006, 04:16:35 PM
Hey all,

My next OS appointment is on Monday at 3pm. Just as well I called to find out when I was booked in to see him as I've not had a letter yet.

I'll have to let him know about the blood clot on Monday. It won't be in my notes because I was taken to a different Hospital.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on September 01, 2006, 05:28:41 AM
Lauara, Sorry it took me so long a TB needle is a tuberculin size needle, and it isvery small. They don't need to use a big needle, as arterial blood has so much pressure behind it, it just fills the syringe on its own. Then has to be put on ice and taken immediately to the lab to get correct levels. Teresa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 01, 2006, 08:33:07 AM
Hi,

Teresa - Thanx for that. Don't apologise for taking time to answer. No problem. At least I know now.

Becky - I'm feeling a little better every day but am still far from OK really. I'll get there eventually. I'm just chilling out an ddoing exactly as I please right now. And most importantly - I'm not even thinking about work, although I have 2 forms o get back to HR to apply for the development opportunities within the Department. I'll do it sometime over the weekend though.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: happysnaps on September 01, 2006, 09:09:31 AM
Hi Laura,
I have just been reading your posts about your DVT and subsequent PE. Your luck absolutely stinks mate.
How are you now?
Do they know why you have developed a DVT?
Is this the second time this has happened to you?
I am so sorry this has happened to you. The arterial blood gases should'nt have to be taken too often, but they are important to give the docs a full picture of how your lungs are coping with this clot. As you know to your cost arteries are very sensitive. A skilled operator should be able to get your gases with the minimum of pain to you, but unfortunately it sounds like you have had someone who was'nt skilled. Ask if they have done it before, they should'nt be offended by that. If they have'nt, get someone who has like an anaesthetist who does it every day.
Hope this helps.
Lorraine
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on September 01, 2006, 09:54:58 AM
Hi Laura

I was hoping since my absence I would come on line and see some good news from you  :'( . I can't believe you've had another DVT and a bloody embalism. With regards to the meds you are taking for your RSD which could have masked the pain, have they suggested anything to ensure that doesn't happen in the future?

I hear little Oscar had a birthday, they don't stay little for long eh. I hope you both had a lovely day, Oscar a happy being born day and you a happy (giving) birth day. It would take me ages to read back through so forgive me if I am repeating things, how long have you been signed off from work, I hope Bern is supporting you.

Take care hun, am sending a cyber hug
Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 02, 2006, 10:28:56 PM
Hi all,

I don't think the DVT or PE was caused by anything in particular. I'm a long way out of surgery now. I think its just one of those things that have happened with no sensible explanation. To control the RSD pain I have to take a lot of painmeds, just to function reasonably normally on a day to day basis. So I think it's just unfortunate that any leg pain from a DVT would be hidden by the morphine.

Becky - I 'm pleased you think I'm an inspiration. But I feel like I'm always moaning and feel sorry for myself. Apart from which, I will help others if I can. Even if I don't know the answers for them, I'll try. Maybe someone will have answers for me some day too.

The knee generally is about the same. It still slides around and my kneecap continues to jump ship on me but now it happens so often I don't think to mention it. I see my OS on Monday at 3pm so will post back when he's decided what will happen next.

Hop - I'm off work fora month in total (another 3 weeks now). Because I was signed off from last Monday I will get the bank holiday back as a day's annual leave so I can't really complain. Oscar had a great birthday and to be honest, I rather forget giving birth - no drugs and surgery afterwards thanks to damage done on his way out -not nice!

Lorraaine - This is the second time, yes. I think it was a junior doctor who took blood for the blood gases but I don't mind. It could've been much worse. I could've been dead! I keep thinking about that - a little twisted and morbid I know, but I can't help it.

Anyhow - I'm still taking things easy right now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on September 04, 2006, 12:30:24 AM
I was watching CNN last night and they mentioned a young girl with RSD from a spider bite.  Anyway long story short the girl was in immense pain in a wheel chair .  Parents sent her to a neurologist.  This neurologist in the USA had tried every treatment under the sun.   He had one last hope.  He had to ask the parents of the child if they would enroll her in an experimental treatment in Germany.   Three patients so far.. They had put the girl in a coma for three days..   After they awoke her from the coma the pain didnt come back. Its like the body did a reboot.   I think the doctor said so far he half of the patients had long term benifits. 


Before I had the orthovisc shots it was daily grinding.    The day that I started to notice the pain lessen I guess is the day after. It was like a swtich was turned off and I was at ease again.


Laura You are an inspiration to me.  I think many a times you gave me the strength.. and maybe you had been the only one I thought could relate to all the bumps and grinds I had experienced.

Today I went to costco and my brother came with me . I am a slow walker.. very slow..   This 80 year old man infront of me was a slow walker as well. My brother said something like whats taking you so long.. I knew the old guy didnt know he had a slow poke like me in back of him.  I told my brother very loud > I am doing the best I can and I hope to god one day you never have someone screaming at you to go faster when you are doing what you can..

Meanwhile I started to think about the bright side of a knee replacement.  I can pick up the pace a bit. 

I looked at my handicapped tag today as its about to expire at 6 months. I got a refill so to speak from my OS but he told me I wont need a perm one and frankly.. those words are keeping things in perspective.

My knee will be great one day.   Just staying out of an emotional state is my goal.   Been on and off teary but nothing I couldnt roll my self out of .. 

I think I am going to pack my summer stuff away tommorrow.   Where has the summer gone really ?    Where has this year gone really ? 

I am really glad I been able to see your posts .. They keep me going..  Now if I could figure out a way to get you going.. and feeling better..   
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 05, 2006, 12:18:03 AM
Hi all,

Goo - Thanks for your response. It's nice to know people value my comments and I'm pleased I can inspire people. I hope I can tell people what they need to know, but I don't always have the answers. Good going with your brother at CostCo. Some don't always realise how difficult it can be to get about.

It's when we are at our lowest that we hear of someone far worse off. The girl with the RSD caused by a spider bite must've been so much more worse off than me to go through experimental tratment like that, that I feel guilty moaning about my knee and leg. It puts things in perspective.

We must all try to get going and keep up with what we want to achieve. Although it's so difficult at times. I try to picture myself running a marathon one day. I know deep down it wil never happen, but if I dream of something so out of the ordinary, I think this helps a little with my mental perception of where I am physically right now.

Today I saw my OS. He seems much more pleased with my knee than he has been before. The wound is healing, albeit very slowly. I am reacting to the stitches that are supposed to stay inside my knee joint. That's why it never healed in the first place. But it's getting there slowly. I go back to pain management about the same time. The increased dose of MST hasn't done an awful lot but I really notice it if I don't take it. I take 60mg every 12 hours and 15mg at lunch time. Even if I miss my lunchtime dose I get all the nasty side effects. The uncontrollable shaking is the worst so no soubt I'll need help to come off it. Not a comforting thought, but not one I have to deal with now either.

My boss (the one I don't like or get along with) sent me an e-mail today. I got back frrom the Hospital to find the e-mail accusing me or working whilst being off sick, giving work to another employee and doing paperwork whilst in the office. I went into the office last Wednesday to hand in my sick note, which is perfectly acceptable, completed my expenses and sorted out the most urgent telephone messages to be dealt with for someone/anyone to take control of. My boss knew this because she saw me there.

I did send her an e-mail asking her not to send me e-mails relating to something I already subscribe to at home.

This is what she sent back (to my home/personal e-mail address) : -


"Laura,

Thanks for your email.  Does this mean however you were in the office yesterday, as this isn't your home email address?  I note you've left something here yesterday for Matthew to action as well. As I know you've been advised before please don't undertake work for the Council,  or come in to the building, when you are officially on sick leave. No matter how  sincere your intentions are you are not insured for work when you're are off sick and you should not put yourself at risk in this way.  It's your health we're looking out for in this regard.   

Please just delete the Planning Portal emails - I forward them to the group email address for North Group so you automatically get them.

We'll see you back when you're better.

Tracy. "


She didn't even ask how I was. Considering I had a DVT & PE, I'd have thought that if she was remotely concerned about me she'd have started with asking me how I was. Maybe I'm just a bit weird, but I'd have asked!!

This is my response to her : -


"Ms. T. Humphreys,
 
Thanks for your e-mail. I'd like to address the contents of your reply.
 
Firstly, you are well aware that I came into the office. I was there purely to hand in my sick note and make sure my expenses were dealt with on time. I explained this to you when you interrupted a conversation I was having with Denise. So, with that in mind, why are you asking if I came into the office? Also, I have not given Matthew any work. I asked Gavin about something that needed to be deat with and he told me to speak with Matthew.
 
I know the e-mail I sent to you wasn't from my home e-mail address. I will not use my home e-mail any longer for any work related requirements. I sent you that e-mail from my home computer. The Lotus Notes is not a secure or closed system and I am able to access my work e-mail from home. With that in mind, I do not find your use of my home e-mail address acceptable. You do not pay my internet bill. I feel you have invaded my privacy by basically entering my home via computer without my consent. I will not tolerate this and any further occurrences of this will result in legal action being taken against you.
 
I was not officially on sick leave until I handed over the sick note. I hand delivered it because the post in Birmingham cannot be trusted. I have previously enquired as to whether this is acceptable and have been told it is. If the policy or legislation relating to this has changed please provide me with a written copy.
 
I would like to know precisely what Council work I am supposed to have undertaken whilst being in the office at the material time. As I did not carry out any Council work, as wrongly accused of doing so, I have obviously not put myself at risk in any way. Please explain your inaccurate, false and misleading comments relating to this. If you were concerned about my health then maybe you'd have started your e-mail by asking how I am. After all, last Monday, I was dying and had I not called for help when I did I wouldn't be here now. Therefore, please bear in mind that I do not need this irrelevant, stress-increasing, bullying, unprofessional behaviour whilst being off sick frrom work. Any further such behaviour will result in formal complaints and more legal action being instigated.
 
Dr. L. Moses"


Maybe she'll get the message now as she's been told before not to send e-mails to my personal mailbox. I find this to be a complete interruption of my family, personal and private life and I cannot believe the gall of the woman. Sorry for ranting - I'm just so mad about this. I'm still fuming, even now and this was hours ago when I read it for the first time. Hopefully I'll have calmed down by tomorrow morning.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on September 05, 2006, 12:47:03 AM
OH Laura, you go girl. That was an awesome email. I am so proud of you for standing up for yourself. You have more spunk than anyone else that I know. I have been following your entire thread, just not posting much. I am so glad that your DVT and PE were caught   early. Please take care of yourself.
try to rest as much as possible.
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on September 05, 2006, 12:53:19 AM
Oi!!  Sounds like when you get sorted out.. It will be one of your best moves to get her out of your life.    Right now.   Let it pass.   I think she emailed you to piss you off.  Right now being sick.   Its a very emotional time and have a trigger fire response system that is highened up.  She would be very wise to not respond to you at all. 

Sounds so friggen petty.  My boss would be like do not worry about anything.  Ofcourse I myself do not like to leave things untidy for anyone.


The other day I was in so much pain and foggy . I emailed my co worker.. what she wanted to take on.. because if i started to talk with her .. I felt we would have had knee talk and I would have forgotten everything.    So she was like why you emailing me. .. I explained to her.. she was busy with something and I didnt want to have this 10 minute talk about what everyone was doing.


Which I must admit I am avoiding people so I do not have to hash my knee problems too.    This afternoon I was watching my semi fave thing. VH1.. Mindless tv.  Hooked on Flavor of Love 2.  Mind you I am a white girl and do not like rap music but seem to be oddly interested in Flav finding his true love.   (   How is that for things that take you to another spot)    I saw the travel channel with Burt Wolf the other day and he went to switerland. oOMg..    I would adore it.   Saddened me .. .. but I am thinking It may be getting so close to the time of my operation I am slowly getting more emotional.    Thinking is something I do not want to do.. And I have so much free time..  A saw a dog park today and thought hmm. I would enjoy walking around it .. after I have my new knee.   Right now .. I am hanging on.. trying not to sink ..  but doing the doggie paddle of dignity. 


Courage Courage...

I think I can I think I can..

xoxoxoxoxox

Annie.

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 05, 2006, 07:01:09 AM
Hey,

Thanks for your replies. If my boss was standing in front of me right now I'd shoot her. Not to kill her, just in the left knee to put her in pain like I am 24/7. Then maybe she'll back off a little. Since she's been there (July 2005) she's always tried to make an example of me and I dn't know why when I've done nothing to upset her.

 >:( Rant >:(  rant  >:( rant  >:( rant  >:( rant  >:(  rant  >:(  rant  >:( rant  >:(

OK - that's me fnished with ranting and raving on for today. Happy thoughts now.   ;D

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: happysnaps on September 05, 2006, 07:21:06 AM
Hi Laura,
How are you? I hope things are getting better for you, and I'm sorry that you are getting grief from work. You just dont bloody need it. Your boss sounds like a complete and utter ****hole.
When you go do go back to work if she does'nt stop, you must consider taking out a grievance against her. Her standards of business conduct are shocking and you dont have to put up with it. She would be well advised to back off and leave you the hell alone. Is there any chance that you could work in another department for a while to get her out of your face? I hope this all works out for you, and you're feeling better soon.
Lorraine
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on September 05, 2006, 09:28:52 AM
OMG Laura - that is obscene behaviour!

oops sorry - how are you?

I cannot believe that you would not be insured for being on your work premises while off sick - they should have public liability cover anyway - can't tell me you never had IT engineers/workmen etc in the building - she was just being a total bitch and I wouldn't bother wasting any time on her!

I am so lucky where I work - had a bit of hassle about 3 weeks into my sick leave but sorted that - it was down to my boss being so stressed not having me there! - perhaps this is the problem your boss has!

I speak with or see or email with the girls from work every day - I am the manager there and yet they keep in such good contact - one big happy family - I was actually on the phone to one of the girls at 8 am this morning (she just rang for the gossip!) and she was telling me how awful it is at work without me ;D and that they can't believe how different it is without me - that is sooo nice to hear!

Any how enough of me doc! you have a good day!
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 05, 2006, 12:16:16 PM
Hey,

Thanks everyone. I've spoken with another Manager at work who also happens to be a very close personal friend. He said my boss isn't worth the space she takes up and therefore not worth wasting my time/efforts with. I'm inclined to agree but also, I can't go on at work with things the way they are. This is bullying, no? She doesn't treat anhyone else like this so why me?

Well, never mind. I have more important things to think about than work - like looking for another job!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on September 05, 2006, 10:35:59 PM
Hiya laura,

hows it going?

I just read your emails your boss what a bleeeeeeepppppp.

any luck on the new job front??
how you feeling now?
xtegs
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on September 05, 2006, 11:14:55 PM
5 days till OS appointment.  Rain Rain Rain again..   Anybody got a saw?    Stayed up so late last night. Nothing could get me to go to sleep.  Around 3 ish I knew . that I was going to be hopelessly awake. .  I guess in retrospect if I knew than what I knew now.. I would have taken an ambiem at 8 pm.

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: happysnaps on September 05, 2006, 11:30:42 PM
Hey Annie,
It's only 11:30 here in UK I'll be awake for another hour if you want to chat for a bit

Lorraine
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on September 06, 2006, 12:39:14 AM
Laura, with your great education and dedication, it should be fairly easy for you to find another position. Any company would be lucky to have you. hope that you continue to heal and feel better. keep us posted.
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 06, 2006, 04:36:08 AM
Hey thanx Missy,

I wish it was that easy though. Most jobs I'm now overqualified for and those companies that would be interested in my academic background also want a lot of experience in things like management. I'd love to be a manager and get stuck into the poblem solving side of things, but I have no experience of this.

Oh well - will keep trying. I once was offered a job on the basis of my CV - I hadn't even attended an interview!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on September 06, 2006, 04:45:46 AM
Hiya laura,
I am positive you will find another job.

CANT THEY GET RID OF THIS WOMEN??

XTEGS
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 06, 2006, 06:57:31 AM
Hi Teresa,

I wish I could just throw her ff the roof of the building we work in. Might make a mess on the concrete though and I wouldn't want to clean up after her.

Anyway - as I'm off sick, it's another 3 weeks I don't have to listen to her or take any noice of her. When I go back I'll make sure I have someone with me at my back to work interview just so that there's no "mistake" about what was said, if you know what I mean.

Apart from that which has happened recently, she seems to think I'll give my consent for Occ Health to approach my Pain Management Specialist. I don't see why as I've not been off because of the RSD at all. The only knee related incidents I've been off for are due to surgery, not pain. They already have consent to get a report off my OS. Anyone who knows about Occ Health - do I have to give my consent again so they can approach a Consultant who is nothing to do withmy underlying knee issues?
Advice wold be appreciated.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on September 06, 2006, 08:34:19 AM
 >:(  I just wish I can crawl under a rock .. I am thinking my pain has been a bit bad today and yesterday that I want to pick up the crutches again. fighting it.  .. Going back to bed so I can wake up in three hours..    only excuse I can come up with is .. I have no clue where my back pack is.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on September 06, 2006, 08:49:57 AM
knee deep your doing ever so well, keep positive happy thoughts you can make it and you will
xtegsx
 ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 06, 2006, 09:17:24 PM
Hi all,

Today, pain has been a b****! Had someone offered me ablunt and rusty chainsaw I'd have cut the damn leg off myself! Aside from the pain, my knee has buckled a few times. It doesn't usually do this - just pops straight out. No messing about with giving way first. I haven't done anything out of the ordinary so have no idea why.

My OS referred me for more physio and marked it urgent but I've not had an appointment yet. No doubt it will be more of the same physio that I've had before and do myself at home in any case. I hope I end up with someone who understands about RSD otherwise I can see me lamping someone on the nose!

The only good thing is that my scar/wound seems to be healing. Very slowly and it still looks like raw meat at times, but there's no infection and it's not as sore generally.

I can't increase my drugs because of what they are but they don't seem to be helping much now. I'm sure there's only so much morphine I should be able to take. I just hope that the next time I go to pain management they comeup with something that will work. Even if it only works a little bit, it's better than nothing.

Just one last thing -


I WANT TO SHOOT MY BOSS!!!


Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on September 07, 2006, 10:51:01 PM
Here is a BIG HUG from your cyber Mom  :)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 08, 2006, 01:24:23 AM
HEy Cyber Mom,

Thansk. Very much appreciated.

Here's one right back to you too.   ;D

Take care, Cyber-daughter,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on September 08, 2006, 01:43:33 AM
Just as long as we don't get lost in cyber-space.   8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on September 08, 2006, 02:26:45 AM
I give up.   I really do.  I feel like I am getting bounced around with emotional torment.  There is a little black cloud over my head this year. Nothing goes normal for me.. Even the abnormal goes and spins more out of abnormal.

Perhaps I am too demanding and I have high expectations of one day being able to do the simple things again.

I utterly give up.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 08, 2006, 06:59:26 AM
Hey,

Don't ever give up. We al have bad times, some worse than others. You can get through this. You are not too demanding, but you have your goals and targets. You have a right to have high expectatons and you will get there one day. Dealing with any sort of pain, injury or disability on a day to day basis is crucifying for me, but if I can hang in there, then so can you.

You will be absolutely fine one day. Your emotions will play havoc with you and drive you up the wall at times but unfortunate as it is, it's all part of the course.

Keep posting so we can help and support you.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 09, 2006, 03:54:14 AM
Hi all,

I went to see my GP on Thursday for more medication. On Thursday morning my pain levels went throught the roof and there wasn't anything I could do to bring them back down. I tried doubling up on the meds - not sensible as they're morphine based, I tried to relax - almost impossible when in a lot of pain, I tried to stretch out my leg - a certain amount of muscle spasm prevented this and after all of this I gave up. Partly upset and partly angry with my leg as it seemed to have a life of it's own, I called the pain management clinic who promised that my Specialist would call back. Or at least if he couldn't the Clinical Nurse Specialist would do so.

I waited until yesterday afternoon when I'd had no response so I called again. I did leave it a little late so my Specialist wasn't there when I called. The person I got through to isn't medically qualified, doesn't know my case and so she couldn't give me any advice - typical! Anyhow, my Specialist has me on a list for being assessed for a lidocaine or lignocaine (don't know which) infusion. I should get a call back on Monday when he's reviewed my file to tell me when this is to happen.

So now I get to sit out the weekend in more pain than I'm used to coping with, but hey, what's new, right? Anyone know what this infusion thingy is? What's the procedure? What's the next step if it does or doesn't work? What are they looking for when they do it? I've been told it's a test to begin with - what does this mean? If anyone has answers or more advice I'd be eternally grateful.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on September 09, 2006, 06:04:18 AM
HI Laura,

I been reading about the lidocaine infusion.

http://www.supportiveoncology.net/journal/articles/0201090.pdf#search=%22lidocaine%20infusion%22

I guess you have to try. If it doesn't work you can always try something else.  Right..  I use the lidocaine patches externally and they do take some of the pain away.  One day I had four patches on and thought about dipping myself in a bath of it.


Also they had this programe on the health channel about a dancer who had RSD.   http://forgrace.org/ourstory.html    I hope this helps.

Did you ever go to a neurologist?



Anyways.  Saw this on the discovery health channel and  just posting the text for you here.

Why are blood pressure medications recommended for Complex Regional Pain (also known as Reflex Sympathetic Dystrophy or RSD)?
A:   Complex Regional Pain Syndrome (CRPS) is a nerve-injury pain that is sometimes mistaken for repetitive soft-tissue strain, a hairline fracture, an infection, a trapped nerve, fascitis, or bone spurs. Its symptoms include redness and swelling, a sudden change in skin color and temperature from red hot to cool blue, and a constant burning that is sometimes accompanied by a jolt of electricity. This disease involves a specific part of the nervous system called the sympathetic system. The sympathetic system is responsible for functions such as heart rate, sweating, changes in skin temperature, as well as blood pressure. Thus, medications that control blood pressure can help with this type of pain.

CRPS can be a chameleon, quickly flaring up and dying down, revealing only one or two of its characteristic symptoms rather than its full spectrum of symptoms. In some patients, the disease causes hair loss along the affected limb; in others it stimulates hair growth. Similarly, a patient's skin may be warmer or cooler than normal.

Early treatment has the best chance for success with CRPS. When the problem has lingered, it is rare that a single nerve block can defeat it. Often, treatment entails a series of injections, and even with this approach, I am never surprised if the pain returns.

The sympathetic nervous system can be calmed with drugs that often are used to treat other conditions that involve these special nerves. If you take medication for high blood pressure, you will recognize the names of many of the drugs given to manage CRPS. Clonidine is one of the common drugs used, as well as the oral forms of phenoxybenzamine and propranolol and many other drugs used for hypertension.

But such drugs raise pros and cons that patients have to weigh. They circulate throughout the body, cooling pain wherever it flares, while possibly producing side effects such as low blood pressure, a slowing or racing heart, sexual dysfunction, and diarrhea.

If turning off the sympathetic nervous system with blood pressure medication doesn't win the battle against the burning, swelling and electric shocks, I look elsewhere for vulnerable inroads to apply treatment. I treat the pain of CRPS like any other form of nerve injury. Since neuropathic pain arises from convulsions or seizures somewhere along nerve pathways, the best weapons are anti-convulsant or anti-seizure medications.

There is no clear research yet to guide me as to which drug to prescribe first, so I usually start with the safest. Neurontin (gabapentin), a relatively new epilepsy drug, is one of the first medications I reach for when I'm expanding pharmacological treatment. It is well tolerated by most patients and has the least possibility of reacting badly with other medicines.

Many other anti-convulsants and anti-arrhythmics can be used with benefit, including mexiletine (Mexitil), generic name (Dilantin), topiramate (Topomax), carbamazepine (Tegretol), lamotrigine (Lamictal), as well as tricyclic antidepressants (Elavil, Tofranil, notriptyline, Desipramine) and others.

Thinking of you and if I see anything that I think may help. I will post it.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 09, 2006, 10:46:15 PM
Hi Goo,

Thansk for that. I have seen the forgrace website. The Consultant I see at the moment is an anaesthetist (by trade I suppose) and also specialises in neurology so I get 2 for the price of one, so to speak.

Right now I'm just trying to read up as much as I can about RSD. The better informed I am, the more quetions I can ask and the better decisions about my treatment I can make.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 11, 2006, 03:40:43 PM
Hi,

I had a call from my Pain Consultant's secretary. Moy appointment shouldn't have been until November sometime but it's ben brought forward toTuesday 26th September at 0845am. It's still 2 weeks away so I'll be counting the days but that was the soonest he could see me. Apparently I'm a really urgent case now and my Pain Management Specialist wants to discuss further treatments with me.

From what I've heard, I don't know whether to be excited or scared. Maybe something can be done to help, but if I'll be in pain because of the treatment itself then is there really any point to it? I'll just have to wait and see what's on offer. No doubt my OS will be working alongside my pain Specialist (as hey're both in the same hospital working from the same set of medical notes) and I should see my Os about 2 weeks after that.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on September 11, 2006, 04:14:41 PM
Hey that is progress !! At least someone cares... That Uk system is heartless.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 11, 2006, 07:36:27 PM
Hi Goo,

Yep - to a certain extent I'd have to agree. But my OS will operate when it needs doing rather than ewaiting for the end of a waiting list nd there's noreason why my case for pain management is any more important than anyone else's. So for some of us, it's not as bad as it seems.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 12, 2006, 08:02:33 AM
Hi,

You know - this is stupid. I hate my knee and would be more mobile without it. Today I intend to make enquiries about with buying or hiing one of those scooter thingys that we usually see older people using. I would really help me get around when I'm not using the car.
And it would be a great help when I go shoppping. Walking/hobbling around Asda Walmart is like going on a 5 mnile trek for me so anything that helps, I'm gonna go for it.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on September 12, 2006, 08:09:01 AM
Hi Laura

Sorry you are having a crap time again - glad that you got a quicker appointment though!!

Scooter sounds like a good idea! - perhaps Mobility might be able to help - mind you just about every week in our free ad papers there seems to be a scooter - might be worth a look there.

watch out for the rogues - my friend ordered one - they delivered it but it would not fit through her gate - they would not take it back as it was not faulty and would only giver her a second hand price for it - disgusting!!

have a good day if you can
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 12, 2006, 08:24:00 AM
Hey Anja,

You friend may have a case for recompense if she contacts Trading Standards/ At least she may get her money back. I hate rogue traders.   

You know those chavvy neighbours I told you about before? Well since most of our neighbours (and us included) have submitted so many complaints they've been quiet for the last few weeks. Now we have more chavs on the other side. They're a few houses away from us but they are so noisy. There are so many people coming and going, and it's 24/7, that we can't work out who actually lives here. So no doubt we'll be putting in complaints about them too. They even had the gall to park on our drive!! I wasn't here at the time - probably just as well. So now every time we go in or out in the car we have to shut our gates! I'd like to shoot them as well as my boss, but wouldn't wanna clean up the mess they'd made on the pavement!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on September 12, 2006, 11:25:35 AM
Oh please come and shoot my neighbours as well - just got back from the gym and he has got his car apart on the pavement!!!

I really do not want to ring the council or the police as I want to be able to sell my house without having to declare these disgusting people!!

Hey so funny after that talk of buggies this morning - we were coming out of the butchers shop and my son nearly got run over by this old boy going so fast up the pavement - luckily he didn't get hit and it all looked very comical - said to the old boy that I would arrange a speeding ticket for him LOL
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on September 12, 2006, 12:03:51 PM
Laura, just curios here, do they not have those little scooters at the walmart in the UK? We have them in the US . You just walk in the door and they are sitting there for you to borrow while you do your shopping. I have used them after some of my surgeries but I did get funny looks while using it. Even our grocery stores have those scooters to borrow. I think that you are right and that a scooter would be great for you full time but I was just wondering if you guys had them at the larger stores for the customers to borrow.
hope that you are feeling better sooon
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on September 12, 2006, 12:06:43 PM
Hi Missy -yes they do have them but to be quite honest I wouldn't use one - the isles in our shops are too narrow - certainly in a normal supermarket - I assume you have wider isles.  Mind you we do have 24 hr stores so you could shop at 3am when it is quiet!!
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on September 12, 2006, 12:30:33 PM
Hi anja, yes, we have very wide isles in most of our stores. It is easier to shop at odd hours here too, because of fewer people to watch out for. i hated having to use them in the grocery store because i could not reach anything while i was shopping. I ended up having to take one of the kids with me to push the buggy and reach for the groceries for me.

missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 16, 2006, 01:16:39 PM
Hi all,

I have physio on Monday so wish me luck. I don't see my OS for another few weeks and I don't have an appointment yet, unless something goes pear-shaped again.

I see my pain  management Specialist on 26th so hoipefully he'll fix me up properly this time. No amount of morphine helps now so time to try something else.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on September 16, 2006, 03:09:49 PM
Hiya laura,
thanks for chat this morning, did you get my message over email xterssax
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 16, 2006, 08:42:13 PM
Hi Teresa,

You're better off texting me or sending a PM/IM right now as I'm not sure when I'll be checking my e-mails. If it was before about 4pm today, then I'd have answered it. If not, then no I didn't as I don't know how to get into my e-mail from here. I'm using my Mom's computer right now and don't know how to check my e-mail from here. 

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 16, 2006, 08:47:01 PM
Hi all,

One thing I forgot to mention -

my knee plays snap, crackle and pop all the time. My right knee is absolutely solid and is perfect. My left knee, even if I bend it just a little and even with all the surgery I've had, grinds and crackles all the time if I bend it even a little bit. Any ideas? I'd rather avoid more surgery if I can but it's now noisy enough for other people in the same room to hear. It's not just when I get up or sit down, it's every time I bend it. Nothing takes it awa. I do get a very sharp pain at the front of my kneecap when it happens but the grinding seems to be coming from somewhere behind it. It hasn't locked up on me at all since I had the scar tissues removed so have no idea what it could be. Any ideas or suggestions would be gratefully received.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on September 17, 2006, 07:54:14 AM
Hi Laura, & gang

I have the snap crackle and loud pops of the knee.   I been told that I should ignore it. While sometimes they are painful and locks my leg up for a few seconds.   I hate to even give you a moment worry about your knee. 

I been thinking of asking my sister in law about accupuncture.  Seems like something productive to do while I am in waiting mode again.
Also I bought biofreeze reminds me of mineral ice..

Had a fever for the past two days.  Tongue is all funky now.   Cant seem to sleep.. so I made hot coco.   

I saw a preview made for tv movie called "Why I wore lipstick to surgery" About a women with breast cancer and having her breast removed ( Sounds so heartbreaking) and it kinda made a connection with me.   When I went to the OS I wore ponytails.  While people have horrible things happen to them everyday..   wearing lipstick to a breast removal is a sign that your womanhood is not taken away by one item.  Lipstick is totally girlie and will always define ones image as a woman.    When I went to the OS visit. I wore ponytails to remind him I am young.  I am young damit and do the best you can for me.. do not give up on me...    So  a three month follow up is not life threating .. may be painful .. but I will have my diet to keep me motivated.  So basically the doctor told me to use my crutches or cane if the pain is horrible and gave me loracet to take every six hours.


My real quest now is how one doctor who has patched me up for 10 months sees a TKR and that he would do it now.. or the other OS who says PKR but not for four years.   So while these are the great mysteries of being considered a pediatric case at 36. I can look for more distractions along the way to help me in the next few months.   

Regards

Annie the Hermit
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 17, 2006, 08:18:17 AM
Hey Annie,

I sincerely hope your fever gets better soon. It's no joke as we all know, going through hell with your knee(s) but to have a fever as well must make everything seem 10 x worse.

If you have a choice of surgery, or if it were me, Id go for the more permanent option. Why does one OS suggest TKR now when another will wait until you're 40 before doing a PKR? Very strange. Have you rold each OS what the other has said? Maybe you should and go with the one who can justify his consultative advice to you in the best way.

My PS won't allow any sort of make up to be worn for surgery and it doesn't really make any difference what I do with my hair as I always have to wear one of those silly hats, I usually have it braided for surgery though if only to keep it out of the way for a few days.

One other thing - it doesn't mater what anyone says could be wrong with my knee; I won't get worried about it. It's the one thing I'm not worried about anymore. Don't ask me why because I don't know. BUt anything suggested will be put to my OS at my next visit.

Roll on physio tomorrow. Maybe some difference exercises will help, no?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on September 17, 2006, 08:21:09 AM

good luck in physio tom laura
xterssax
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 17, 2006, 08:55:14 AM
Hey,

Thanks Teresa. I'll let you know how it goes. It'll will be interesting to see if my physio has any experience of RSD patients. As it's the end of summer I'll probably see a student, which is no problem because their supervisors are always on hand to help if necessary. Apart from which, the first appointment is usually just a boatload of questions re medical history, reasons for referral to physio etc. Hopefully they'll match up my notes from previous physio appointments to get a full idea of what's going on before I start any exercise regime.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on September 19, 2006, 07:18:43 AM
Hiya laura,
how did it go??

im off to see os today at 1.30pm
xterssax
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 19, 2006, 03:08:48 PM
Teresa,

My physio was cancelled yesterday and re-scheduled for 28th. Sept instead. Not so bad because I'm back in work on 25th and have pain management on 26th too so almost half a week will be taken up with hospital visits. There may be an opportunity for me at work to move to another team but I'll have to wait and see.;

Good luck with your OS appointment today.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on September 30, 2006, 12:24:20 AM
How's it going Laura. You said your PT was rescheduled for September 28th so how did that go. I love the Hot water therapy, but I think I'm going to have to be more strick with myself in exercsing at home as well. I need to get this knee bending and I don't think 2 days a week of water therapy is going to be enough. I have a bike also I guess I'm going to have to get up off my duff and use it. It just is so much like work. HA!! Does anyone else find it hard to dicipline yourself to keep up with exercising regularly.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on September 30, 2006, 02:28:05 AM
Hi peeps,

I know this may sound strange.  But has anyone drank maybe 32 oz of water .. 2 hours prior to going home from work and get stuck in 45 minutes of traffic.. only to get at the point of the bladder breaking ?

I am ashamed of myself ..  I cant handle the water.. .. I did manage to hold it in and hustle like nobody has seen me sprint in months to make it to the potty.. I heard some sort of snap and calf pain..  I had to pull out the kyro cuff and took my pain meds early.  .. after an hour I took a hot bath .. only to remember I left my laptop in my truck  and had to ask someone if they could get it from the blazer.

 I cant imagine drinking all this water a few months ago.. I would be needing diapers.. ..  I take that back .. I had one real accident while camping  that was not pretty.   Two potty accidents in two months.  ..   
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on September 30, 2006, 12:29:26 PM
I never could understand how anyone was expected to drink that much water, but supposedly we are supposed to drink 4- 8 0z glasses a day. I was on a diet once where I drink this much and I swear I was drinking all day. If I drink one glass before I go to bed I'm up 4-5 times that night. I tell my husband that I swear I get rid of more then I consume.

Why did you have to drink that much water and travel home though. 

I wonder where Laura is.  
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on September 30, 2006, 11:04:18 PM
Hi all,

Here I am!

My physio kinda went good and bad all at the same time. I have a therapist who has extensive experience in dealing with RSD patients but she's leaving in about a month's time. She wouldn't let me do an exercises until I see my OS as my knee is still slinging around and playing snap, crackle and pop. I see my OS on MOnday so I'll post with an update then.

Oh yeah, almost forgot. I saw my pain management specialist last week too. He's booked me in for 6-8 weeks time for a lignocaine infusion test. So basically I get to spend the morning in bed in hospital being pumped full of nasty drugs! Qa hey!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on October 01, 2006, 03:53:11 PM
Laura, pleased to hear that something is happening at last.
You have waited so long.
I don't know why we always have to wait with a bit of more tricky knees, there should really be more clinics where they can work together trying to help quicker.
I believe that when you have to wait longer it gets harder to come back and the problems seems to get more.
Sorry that your knee is still dislocating..hope is something with muscle imbalance and not with your knee mechanics.
You will do ok with the lidocaine test..try take it as a rest..hope they will found out something good of it.
Always thinking of you !!

HUGS NETTAN  
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 02, 2006, 12:33:53 PM
Hey,

Nettan, thanx for that. I'm sure I'll be OK in the long run. It's nly the morning I get in bed at the hospital then I get to go back to work the next day. Having said that, I am in an insurance scheme throught work which ensures that I get paid for every hospital stay. For a day stay I'll get £60 - which isn't bad for lying there doing absolutely nothing.

I see my OS and have to report back to my physio this afternoon. Hopefully they'll both have something positive to say. Maybe wishful thinking though!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Kneemo on October 08, 2006, 04:06:39 PM
Hi all, with regard to how much water we should drink per day, the average adult should consume around 2ltrs.  I often have to advise people of this and they all say they have trouble, but if I said 2ltrs of beer or tea, im sure it wouldnt be so difficult ;)  Once upon a time there was only water and in fact everything we drink now is just water with addatives.  So what is being said when you are asked to drink lots of water is, leave out the addatives and your body will have to do less work to use it, allowing that energy to be spent on healing you faster.  Water is the Elixir of life, without it we are a pile of energised dust unable to move around the Earth as free as seperate enterties and whether it be on a physical, mental or spiritual level we will dry out without it.  so if we want to get ourselves moving water will play a bigger part than we can sometimes imagine.  Blimey I do go on a bit dont I, sorry, but if you are interested in just how big a part water does play in our lives, look up the work of Masaru Emoto and Jacques Benveniste, its quite amazing.

Much love to you all  Kneemo X
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on October 09, 2006, 12:56:27 AM
 ;D I will  indeed.  aqua aqua aqua.. -  I feel so blob- ish wth my period this week..  diet shot to hell.   I started to do cups of whole milk.  Which I suppose is worse than drinking beer calorie wise.

Started to use the crutch around the house yesterday in the mornings.  Frankly my pride does not want to start useing the crutches much but my ankle and hip started to hurt. Hopefully the rest I get on the weekend will help me sail through the week.. Last week I didnt bike at work. Nor did I swim..  a real slug.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Kneemo on October 09, 2006, 03:43:19 PM
Water also helps if you want to sail  ;) But seriously I hope you do sail through the week, have a good one,  much love Kneemo
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on October 20, 2006, 06:00:29 PM
hey Laura.

Seems so long since you updated us all on how you are doing.   Please let us know!!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on October 23, 2006, 12:16:16 AM
I'm really worried about Laura. I was hearing from here quite often through e-mail and haven't heard from her for sometime. I know she is going through a lot of changes in her life. I believe she has moved out on her own with Oscar as I don't think her husband was giving her much support. just hope she is okay and something hasn't happened to her. Has anyone heard from her.   :-X
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on October 23, 2006, 06:52:48 AM
hiya all,
i was talking to laura lastnight via text, she was going to A &e because of her knee, she has a lot going on bless her with work and moving house. i will text her and tell her your all asking after her
xtegs
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 23, 2006, 08:48:16 PM
HI ALl,

I "spoke" with Teresa last night by text but I think I may have upset her. I didn't mean to but you know that same old situation where you can't see or hear what someone is saying?

Anyway - I've had a couple of physio sessions wih my new therapis. I hate it. She has me attempting squas when my OS has said not to do these but she won't listen/ Anyhow, I asked if I could use the back of a chair for support and balance and she refused. I told her my kneecap would slide out sideways and I'd be stuck. She insisted I should do it so that's exactly what happened. It took 2 of them to help me back onto the bed and to manipulate it back into place.

All n all things are going OK ish. I've been offline for a while because I'm using my Mom's computer and she's had problems with viruses etc.

I've ended up making  formal written complaint against my boss. I can't take the way she's treating me anymore. She was calling me at home and e-mailing me asking me to work when I was off sick and accusing me of things I hadn't done. I've only mentioned things that I have written proof about so she can't argus the toss. It's on the cards that I may get a move to another area team which is what I asked for in the first place. Maybe I'll have a little luck - if only to get a way from her.

Teresa - I really hope I haven't upset you. If I have, please accept my deepest apologies.

Becky - How's your knee and back? How's your duaghter? I thik about you a lot.

Anja - How's your knee after the replacement? Hope it's better than mine.

At work today some Chinese Diplomat (apparently 4th. in line to the Emporer) came to see our Director. Birmingham City Centre almost came to a standstill but only for about 20 minutes. Then everything went back to normal and it was as though he'd never been. Must be REALLY important.

I'll be back into full swing posting soon.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on October 23, 2006, 09:22:06 PM
Hi Laura
Good to hear from you!

sorry your physio seems to be so crap! - why don't these physios understand if you are told not to do something that they know best - duh!!

Think you have prob done the only thing you could with work - there is only a certain amount of stuff you can put up with - it has to be stopped somehow and if that is the course you have to take then so be it - good luck - hope you get what you want!

Luckygrandma mentioned you had moved out - is that right? - hope you and Oscar are okay - it is a very hard thing to do - I did it when my two were 6 and 8 - difficult but def was the best thing to do in the long run for me and kids are flexible as long as they understand and know they are loved. extra cuddles for you two!

My knee is great - you know I still feel guilty saying that here when so many still have problems - yeah I know I went through years of pain but it is so easily forgotten when it has gone! - only problem left really is getting off this tramadol - but down to one about every 14 hrs so getting there slowly but surely.  Amazingly it is my fourth week back at work - it was very hard to start with - the first  couple of weeks my legs just hurt so much when I got home the only cure was pain meds and sleep - but now I can stay awake all evening ;D lol - just go to bed earlier.Each day gets better - would be even easier if I didn't have such a PITA member of staff always causing grief with someone or other - today was my turn!!grrrr - she had the cheek to mention to the business owner that they could cope without me tomorrow (my half day) if I wanted the day off LOL - not gonna happen - she has caused so many probs that when I go home my boss is actually gonna go into work to keep her in line - what a suprise she has in store!!! hee heee - she has been lead to believe that there is cctv footage of her misdemeanours hee hee (there isn't - but it helps keep her in check) oops rambling now!!

Make sure you keep in touch a bit more - good to hear from ya!
Take care
anja



Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: happysnaps on October 23, 2006, 09:54:27 PM
Hi Laura,
Sorry that you're still having problems with the boss. I hope you get moved away from her if thats what you want. Hope that your little cutie Oscar is okay and that things are at least civil between you and his dad. I am sorry that the pt is not what you were hoping for, she sounds like she has her own agenda and is not prepared to listen to you. I had same problem with pt and just stopped going eventually (with full support from os). You have to tell her if you're not happy with the way she's doing things. You have really got your plate full at the moment, you dont need any extra stress like this. I hope that your pain levels are tolerable at the moment, and that things start to look up for you soon. Good Luck.
Lorraine
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on October 23, 2006, 11:40:26 PM
Laura,

So sorry to hear you are having major issues with the knee still.  However, When you have a snot boss,  I believe it compounds matters much worse.  Plus the fact that your hubby is a bit of an Ass.  You are best off seeking the area of something safe like family.  I hope Oscar is doing well too. 

As for me,  Last few weeks have been very uncomfortable.  I had to go on disability leave again.  I had an ultra sound that found something wrong with my left Kidney and today I was had a CT Scan at the hospital.   I have to make an appointment with an Urologist this week.    Something I didnt need right.   The DO. released me back to work with restrictions that I am not to carry or pull or drag anything around until Jan.   I have an appointment with my OS on Nov 3 and If he cant plan to do my knee in Dec,  I will go to the third OS I saw.   I had a talk with my DO and he said. I limp to much and should not be hauling it out till I am 40. There is no sense in that.  Plus the fact that all my activities have been drasticaly reduced to avoid undue stress on the knee.  It seems I may not being venturing to the bathroom as I should.  This is causing all sorts of upsets and blockages.  The DO Said a kidney stone may have backed up my entire system.  Mind you as more tests are done more seems to be exposing my left kidney as a object of extreme interest.   The CT scan was rather weird. They made me drink two of these pina colada barium things.  Than put a IV with Iodine in.    Ofcourse, I am finding myself braver with all these needles being injected into my arms.  But Somehow I found myself very shaken while in the CT machine. I tryied to keep brave exterior up but only found it made me more nervous.  or I could blame it on the cold office.  Yeah that is it.. in my undies.  with a dressing gown and sneakers on is the new look. 


So for cross fingers that this urologist will clear me for Knee surgery.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on October 23, 2006, 11:55:41 PM
Hi Laura, it is so great hearing from you. I think things are finally looking up for me, but I feel guilty because things are not going as good for you. I went to so many therapist that wouldn't listen to me that I really got turned off on therapy. Now I go to Hot water therapy in a pool 2 times a week and regular PT once a week. The therapist are so great and take in to account all my problems and not just my knee. They know I have a back problem and that I had a THR and still have limitations there.  I am really starting to feel improvement. For the fist time today I went practically all day with little to no pain and walked into therapy bending my knee, I usually walk stiff legged and drag it and so what a treat.  I mentioned to the therapist that my biggest problem was going down stairs because my knee gives out, and he said "that's becasue your quads are not strong enough, so we started working on that today. I rode the bike for 15 minutes too and it didn't hurt at all.  When I get my back fixed in January I'll be as good as new when that heals. The OS told me that when I get my back stabilized that I will be able to walk without falling down.  
My daughter is doing great. She has a full head of hair and it is growing back dark like it was when she was born. The thing that it wasn't when she was born is curly and it looks like she will have curls. Of course it is very short yet but she looks really cute, but will grow it out much longer as her husband likes long hair.  She has to take medicine as a precaution for the next five years but at this point she is cancer free. She has been a real trooper. Even when she had no hair she barely wore a hat and never a wig. She never tried to hide the fact she had cancer in order to help other women.  She has made so many friends since her ordeal and has helped many other women through their treatments.  
It goes without saying Laura, you have made a lot of friends here and we are all interested in knowing how you are doing so put a new updated anti-virus in your Mother's computer, spary Raid on it and get with the program. Ha.   :)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on October 24, 2006, 06:49:19 AM
hiya laura,

Hope things are going ok,

I was upset but that is because of mum and sister, dont worry About that you have more than enough going on at the mo
hope you get the help you deserve
xterssax
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 25, 2006, 12:09:13 AM
Hi all,

Guess what - I s[ent this evening in my favourite place - A&E!!! A couple of months back I had a virus which caused litle lumps by my fingers. This cleared up all but for a few by my thumb on my left hand which because of where they were, split open. I had an argument with a garden gate and so now it's infected and swollen like a balloon. Now my left hand is all bandaged up like a christmas turkey and I had to have a tetanus shot! Blah! The last one of those I had was in 1985 when I broke my wrist.

Anyhow - my knee is about the same, no worse, no better. I'm still waiting for a call to get the right knee brace. I know it's been ordered but it's the waiting game again. Never mind - I see my OS in about 3 weeks time so hopefully he'll sort me out again.

I had a letter from pain management. I'm on the list for a lignocaine infusion test but have to wait 3-6 months. So the RSD is doing well.

I have to do battle daily with my Manager. I said "good moring" to her this morning and she totally blamked me. Fortunately the Senior Manager who's investigating my complaint saw and heard what happened. So now at least someone else has seen how ignorant it's her. I'm so pleased it was him who was there at the time. It just goes to show - what goes around comes around. Whilst she's alive, Hitler will never die! Now I just get on with my job and try to get things right without thinking about her. I now have to report to the head of Enforcement rather than her, so she doesn't bother me that much anymore.

Oscar and I are both fine personally. Bern spends time with Oscar now and isn't the PITA he was. I take Oscar to see Bern every day. It's wearing me out and a nightmare with the amount of petrol but worth it. It's nice to see them both making each other laugh. On Saturday we all went to a farm where Oscar fed some of the animals. It was a really nice day. Bit expensive but we all had a nice time so it was worth it.

Anyway - gotta go now. Want to watch "Seconds From Disaster". It's about the Wasington plane crash in 1982. You know the one - where the aircraft crashed into a motorway bridge in bad weather.

Catch you all soon,

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on October 25, 2006, 02:23:49 AM
HI girls

First day back to work and  snooozeeeeeeeeeee.  It was so slow today.   Every hour on the hour I saw the ladies room.  I guess it is good excercise. But now both knees hurt. I told my boss I was not bringing the laptop home today since I did not want to drag items  and frankly if both knees are hurting like this. I am thinking  crutches . 


Laura,  I remember that disaster when it happened.   I remember seeing  people in the river.  I believe a few of the people said a stranger kept helping them to a life raft and than when they looked to find out who had helped them they found out the person died or was lost by searchers.  Pretty freaky back in the day.  Today an airplane would not be able to get that close to the white house and mall of america.  Which reminds me a small plane accident happened in NYC last week or so and a baseball player died.   Big debate to stop all aircraft up the hudson river.  Kind reminds me that the world has changed tons.

But as changes happen we adapt.  I saw a t-shirt that said.   Deal with it and put your big girl undies on.   I seem to be the only one amused with it.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 25, 2006, 05:19:51 AM
Hey Goo,

I know exactly where you're coming from - we have to just get on with things eventually.

I have my next physio session next week. My PT thinks I need to strengthen my muscles ehich to a certain extent, I do. But the reason I was referred back to physio was to make my knee more flexible nd get rid of the stiffness. I reckon that wires have got crossed somewhere along the line and I just happen to have a PT who thinks she knows more about my knee physio than she does. The only thing she has going for her at the moment is that she has experience of RSD patients. If she tries to get me to do something I know won't work, I'll ask to be seen by someone else. It's stupid - it's really grating on me when usually it wouldn't bother me. Maybe because of what's going on at work etc I'm seeing things differently.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on October 25, 2006, 07:11:35 AM
hiya laura,
nice to see you back on ;)

keep going do not give up! and dont let that boss get to you, you can always come and work for me anytime! ;D
im sure you would be brilliant!
heres hoping everything goes well in physio for you,
im still getting those twinges and things, but im going to try and think... i have a normal knee and hopefully then the brain will get the message and let me carryon as normal
take care
xtegs
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on October 25, 2006, 01:34:56 PM
Anyway - gotta go now. Want to watch "Seconds From Disaster". It's about the Wasington plane crash in 1982. You know the one - where the aircraft crashed into a motorway bridge in bad weather.

I remember this too Laura but I didn't know they made a movie of it. I haven't seen it advertized here. Isn't this where the plane barely got off the ground because of the wings being frozen. 

So glad to hear things with Oscar and his Dad are going well. A little boy needs a dad in his life and it's too bad you had to take such drastic moves to make this happen. Sometimes when an effort has to be made things work out better.

Keep in touch Laura. What kind of messenger to you and TEGS use to keep in touch, I'd like to get in on the action.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on October 27, 2006, 03:05:37 AM
hey all,

Today it suddenly dawned on my boss that I am not allowed to pull or carry my laptop.   The Hr department called her to ensure I was not doing it.   She told me you know you cant work from home if you cant pull or carry your laptop.  I said to her.  It is better mentally if I can get out of the house and use crutches to get into work. Than to stay home and feel like a shut in.   Plus the fact I see my OS on Nov 3 and his assitant said he was fine to do surgery again.  Lets just cross our fingers that I can get a Dec surgery date. Maybe sooner  .  I was telling one of my coworkers I have turned into one of those people who are on constant LoA. We just laughed at people in the past who always had found ways to be on Loa all the time.   He knows I have super overwhelming issues with the knee and it is sometimes good for the soul if you can make light of yourself.  He asked me if I had a walker yet in jest. But I was thinking I am not far away from one.   The left knee has been tender in the back of the knee and just getting up to stand  I cant tell what side hurts more..  Someone have a Saw ?     Tomorrow I want to bring my crutches into work to help take the stress off both knees.   

I have an addiction to bubble bath lately.  It feels so good to soak in the suds.   I bought a few bath bombs and bubble bars from Lush and my ruff elbows are now finding their way back to soft bits.   


So both my knees are barking and on TV they said a big rain storm is coming to the NJ area.  Days like today, I think omg this is what its like to be old and walking baby tiny steps.  The other part of me says.  I am getting out to work.  I am walking..   I can walk.   I will walk faster one day. 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on October 27, 2006, 10:28:29 PM
hiya laura,
hope you are well I am so grateful for our chats and just wanted to say thank you you are truley a special person who takes the time to listen and not judge anyone or offend anyone even if they do ask the same question over and over! lol
you have a lot of patients,,, much more than many people
will drop you a message in the week xtegs
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 30, 2006, 10:53:25 PM
Hi all,

I finally got my knee brace today - a Breg PTO brace. It's OK but not fantastic. It is supporting my knee a lot and seems to push my kneecap towards where it's supposed to be so I suppose that's good. Although because it's not used to being there, it's clicking and grinding again.

I have physio tomorrow - blah! I hate my PT. She assumes her patients know nothing. Obviously the fact that my knee has been dodgy for 18 years counts for absolute zip. Anyway - I'm making slow but steady progress. Apart from the nasty dislocation last night where I had it manipulated back into place.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on November 02, 2006, 01:14:51 AM
I refuse to wear my unloader brace now. Causes me the same amount of pain on and off. . It is a Generation II custom fit..  I was so excited about it in May.. Now . I am just using the cane so I do not fall on my  face and stopped dragging darn laptop cases.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on November 07, 2006, 01:10:16 PM
Hey Goo,

I reckon you need to stop doing things you shouldn't. Take it easy with that knee and either try wearing your brace again or get another better fitting more comfortable brace if necessary. You wouldn't have been given it if it wasn't necessary. I'd hate to think you were doing more damage. I'd recommend my brace but obviously everyone is diferent and can use different products. What suits me may not suit you. It's just a case of persevering with it.

My kneecap is doing it's own thing again. it grinds, clicks, bumps, locks, crunches and I can almost play tunes with it now. It's sliding out of palce a lot more than it was too but the brace is helping some. At least I have Oscar to think about so I don't always have to think about my knee. The pain usually isn't unbearable until nighttime now so I can deal with most things during the day.

What doesn't help is having a Manager who both bullies me at work and has been harrassing me at home. I've reported her to the police so if she contiues she'll be arrested at least. Hope they do it at work in front of everyone! It's OK for her to be unpleasant to me and try to make me feel silly in front of people - I just hope she gets a taste of her own medicine. Even though I've had to submit a formal complaint, I'm still made to sit right next to her and work for her. So now I spend most of my days out on site and return to the office to complete paperwork before desperately hobbling for the door to get out at 3-4pm every day. I used to like my job but she's ruined it for me now. If it weren't for financial committments, I'd have just left by now. Having said that, the same job with more money is up for grabs not far away so I've applied for that. I'll do anything to get away from her now. I hate her! If she was hit by a bus I'd stand there and watch! Sorry - rant over.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on November 07, 2006, 02:06:17 PM
hiya laura,

hope you feel better now, i left you messages just to ask if you were ok, anytime you need chat you know where i am
went to physio today i wasnt supposed to but i had a load of questions for her she asnwered them all anyway, which is good thing, biggest one is she wants me to lose weight, at the mo feel depressed so its not that easy but hopefully will sort.
any way you take care
xterssax
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on November 07, 2006, 02:56:03 PM
It is not really giving up to get a knee replacement but a step toward a pain free existence.   In some ways I feel like this year has made me so much stronger and when things got really bad.. I was sure glad I had you Laura around to measure my own struggles against yours.   So  Dec 6 ..  I try for a pain free existence..   a new knee year.. around the corner. 

Your boss sounds like an uncompassionate wicked bitch.  and the day you leave that job..  I hope you give her a piece of your mind. ..
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on November 08, 2006, 12:25:16 PM
It is not really giving up to get a knee replacement but a step toward a pain free existence.   In some ways I feel like this year has made me so much stronger and when things got really bad.. I was sure glad I had you Laura around to measure my own struggles against yours.   So  Dec 6 ..  I try for a pain free existence..   a new knee year.. around the corner. 

Your boss sounds like an uncompassionate wicked bitch.  and the day you leave that job..  I hope you give her a piece of your mind. ..
Goo I hope it is like this for you and you are not disappointed.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on November 09, 2006, 02:06:24 PM
Hi Laura

Long time no see, hope things are treating you all well and knee's are behaving themselves as well as expected.
I read a little but soo busy at work with new TV advertising campaign not enought time to catch up! The last I heard from you was the possibilty of having another TTT? I hope it's feeling better these days. How's the RSD too?
How's cute little monster Oscar? As cute as ever no doubt. I read about the nasty woman at work too....grrrr, wee in her tea! lol  ;)

Let me know how it's all going,
Take care
Hopx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on November 13, 2006, 12:53:32 PM
Hi All,

I see my OS on Wednesday morning so with an luck he'll have some answers for me. I'm secretly hoping for a long term prognosis rather than a short term solution. But, hey, who knows??!! Maybe there's some new experiemntal treatment out there somewhere. I'll try anything now. Just to be pain free for 24 hours seems like a miracle and so far off. May as well forget it for the time being.

My Pain Management Specialist put me on his waiting list for the pignocaine infusion test. He promised me it would be no more than 6-8 weeks and that was 7 weeks ago. I have received a letter though. It's one of those standard letters  telling em I'm on the waiting list and I should have been trreated within 3-6 months. Also the letter states that no patient has to wait more than 18 months for thistype of treatment. Sorry - but my leg won't be there in 18 months if my OS can't think of something. I'll have cut the damn thing off myself by then!

Anyway - back at work. Blah!! Would be nice to be able to get on with my job without being bullied and without incinuatons that I'm not fit to drive. My senior Officer has come to work this morning with "tennis elbow". He can hardly move his left arm but my Manager hasn't been on at him about his fitness to drive!! But then, he's not being bullied is he. Wish she'd throw herdself off the roof. Would solve a lot of problems.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on November 14, 2006, 04:50:22 AM
I can suggest you going to the site called www.orlive.com and under orthopedics   - sept 12 is a  webcast of the  surgery.  The doctor on that site can explain it better than I could ever. .but here is the gist.

zimmer made a replacment that is fitted to the contour of a womans bones.   My doctor.. had this cute little briefcase with Femurs of a lady and a man.. showed how each was different and than showed how the cuts are different for a girl ..   
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on November 16, 2006, 09:05:20 AM
Morning Laura

Just wondering how your OS appointment went yesterday? I posted on here the other day asking after you but I don't think you saw it. Hope you ok darlin' and that you have gotten the news that you wanted.

Hop ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on November 16, 2006, 09:48:44 AM
Hey Hop,

I've had a few problems with accessing a computer recently so I've not been on the board for a while. I saw my OS yesterday morning. He says that surgically he's run out of options and physio is getting me nowhere, ven though I'm still working at it. My kneecap still slidesa round even when I'm wearing my brace so basically I have to see my OS once more before Christmas and that's when he'll decide whether or not he's going to give me a new knee.

I'm not entirely enthusiastic about a TKR but I trust my OS and know he wouldn't even contemplate it if he didn't think it would work. So basically, I didn't get the news I was hoping for but there is at least one last ditch attempt to put things right. At least with a TKR so much of my knee would be replaced that it probably wouldn't be physically possible for it to dislocate anymore.

At least it's better to have surgery once every 10 years or so than every 6 months or so! No?!

I work with a guy who had both his knees replaced at the same time and had similar problems to me. That was 12 years ago and his knees are still going strong. He also returned to sports, particularly cyling, which I enjoy doing too. So there is hope after all - even if it does seem like a long way off right now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on November 16, 2006, 12:17:26 PM
Hugs Laura...   I know the TKR is the option of last resort.  I am like 19 more sleeps away from one.  I hope the system moves fast for you .
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on November 16, 2006, 04:25:02 PM
Hi Laura

Good to hear from you. You can't go on like you are hun with a slippy slidey knee. You've been putting up with so much for so long. Look at others on here, Anja for example who are the other side of TKR doing fantastically. I hope your OS mends you soon. Like you said better one big op that continiuos smaller procedures.
I bet you can't imagine running about and being pain free anymore, I told you months ago that there would be light atthe end of your tunnel, I know it's been a long darn tunnel but I'm sure the end is nearing.

Keep your chin up darlin'
Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on November 19, 2006, 04:18:06 AM
Hi,

Thanx for that Hop. I'm so pleased that there is finally going be something done that will definitely work and already I'm kinda excired about having my knee fixed but I'm also a little cautios too - maybe because nothing has worked so far. I reckn the only real concern my OS would have is regading infection. Because my knee didn;t heal properly and because of the "minor" infections I've had to date I think he may raise concerns over the potential for infection right inside the joint. But again, I'm happy for him to go ahead if he thinks it's the right way to go.

It's a shame that I didn't get a TKR 5 years ago when I first started having surgery, but of course, my OS didn;t know that my knee would cause this much of a problem. At least my OS enjoys a challenge! One thing I will be asking him though is about his success rates for this surgery in patients my age. I know he has an outstnading record of success with this surgery because he specialises in it and having seen the inside of my knee, he'll know from the info on my medical notes exactly what type of prosthesis to use. SO I really beileve I have the best man for the job.

I was back in A&E on Friday night because my knee popped out once again, but this time I was still wearing my brace. The brace seemed to actually be holding my kneecap in the wrong place so I paid another visit to the hospital. Ya know - I think there are part time NHS staff who don't spend as much time there as I do! Anyhow, I told them of my knee history and it took myself and 2 doctors to get the brace off which forced my kneecap back into place. Then I had it x-rayed and then......GET THIS.........they put my leg in a full plaster. Even after I told them my OS wanted me to keep it moving and to work hard at physio for a few more weeks to get that extra bit of muscle strength, they immobilised it. They made an appointment for me to go back on Monday morning to have a cricket splint fitted. The fact that I have one at home seemed irrelevant. I wear it only at night to stop it sliding out of place and wear the flexible brace during theday, which until Friday, seemed to be adequate. SO now, I have to go get the plaster taken off on MOnday morning, which, incidentally, has cracked and gone soft so it's not keeping my leg straight in any case. I did think of going back to the hospital to either have it removed or replaced but for the sake of another 30 hours or so, I don't think it's worth it.
That's my adventure so far. I hope everyone else's knees are doing better than mine.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on November 19, 2006, 06:39:50 AM
Hi,
You have been through hell this year.  There is no doubt about it.  You do inspire me to keep moving and doing my very best.   I hate having to go to the doctors.  I hated having to go thru all these mri's ultrasounds and CT scans and xrays.  I really do think that the UK system has you under cruel and lengthy misery.   I hope your surgery date for a shiney new hoppy new knee is soon. 
Are you on antibodics? My GP put me on levaquin  when my kidneys had been going weird a month ago.  That seemed to kick all the mutant white blood cells back to a normal range.    I asked my OS about infections and the prosthesis ..   I think I have turned into a paranoid worry wort.. at times..   He said something about not getting my knees scrapped up and digging in the mud.  I think you are a wee bit younger than me.  We have to be careful if we have the implants not to pound our knees silly once they put one in ..  But after what we have been through.. to get to a point where a OS says its time.. I tend to think we take this as a gift and will take care of it. 

I had a full leg fiberglass cast on from hip to toe when they made my unloader brace cast.  Although it was only only maybe 10 minutes.  Not exactly my kind of fun to spend time in it.

lately my leg has been locking..   when it does .. this may sound funny . i just relax the leg and it seems to shift back to a unlocked state.. and  my lefty leg is hurting me more and more .. .. but I think its due to just overuse and a pulled hamstring that is healing still.



Magic eight ball shake..   When will Laura have her knee fixed?    Magic eight ball responds.  : soon

Hugs.
Happy almost turkey day..
Anne
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on November 20, 2006, 05:50:24 AM
Laura, I hope you will get the TKR. Better then having it like this.

BIG HUG TO YOU !!

NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on November 20, 2006, 07:34:23 AM
Laura
I can reccommend a TKR ! ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: rozzzie on November 20, 2006, 12:10:46 PM
Laura,  With all your problems, I've wondered for awhile why the didn't offer you a TKR.  They are wonderful,  hard surgery, but I doubt harder than what you are going through.

HUGs

Rozzzie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on November 20, 2006, 01:30:05 PM
Hey Rozzzie,

One of the reasons a TKR hasn't been considered an option for me until now is that any one of the surgeries I've had so far (apart from the first LR) should have solved my knee problems in one fell swoop. But my OS will hold off a little longer because of my age. If he does decide to go ahead, then hopefully I won;'t be on the bottom end of a 6 month waiting list, it'll be a few weeks like it was last year before my hamstring procedure.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on November 20, 2006, 01:32:51 PM
Morning Laura

Fancy putting you in plaster! They should have darn well listened to you, no one knows your legs better than you do, it's attached to you for heavens sake! Grrr! (Apart from your OS that is!)
So how did it go this morning? You could write a book! Ona good note at least you are almost in a position (fingers rossed) to write the conclusion, TKR here we come.  ;D ;D ;D

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on November 20, 2006, 01:34:05 PM
We mut have been posting at the same time  ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on November 20, 2006, 01:48:21 PM
Hey,

I went to my appointment this moring. Fortunately, my plaster was cracked and soft. Once the sweling in my leg had gone down Oscar had great fun "pulling Mommy's leg off"! So today I manmaged to talk myself out of either being replastered or splinted. Just as well - I didn't want ot have to justify it to my OS. He'd have gone absolutely spare.

Anyway - this morning I saw a research assistant. All he ever does is refer me back to my OS. OK - my knee is a challenge to one of the best knee surgeons in the COuntry, but it's as though he's scared of it. SO I just have to wait for my appointment to see my OS comes through in 3-4 weeks time. By then I'll have some muscle strength back and then he'll make the big TKR decision.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on November 20, 2006, 11:35:56 PM
Hi Laura, I have missed you. I had to laugh about the plaster cast.  I'm so glad that you are finally going for a permanent fix on this knee instead of patch work. HA. Becky ::)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on November 20, 2006, 11:37:19 PM
I hope you dont have to wait too long.  15 more sleeps for me.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: e.lynch on November 21, 2006, 01:55:26 AM
I am new to this board, had a tkr in june and having alot of trouble with the hamstring/sciatica.  Can you give me any advise.

Ellenmarie
PKR April 04 no problem
TKR June 06 problems ever since



Hey Rozzzie,

One of the reasons a TKR hasn't been considered an option for me until now is that any one of the surgeries I've had so far (apart from the first LR) should have solved my knee problems in one fell swoop. But my OS will hold off a little longer because of my age. If he does decide to go ahead, then hopefully I won;'t be on the bottom end of a 6 month waiting list, it'll be a few weeks like it was last year before my hamstring procedure.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on November 21, 2006, 01:06:54 PM
Hey Becky,

Good to hear from you. How are you? How's your daughter? I must admit, I did laugh when they plastered my leg. Not sure why. I reckon I just couldn't believe what they were doing. Still, I'm back to "normal" now - ya know - the giving way, collapsing, dislocating, crunching and grinding - all in a day's work for my knee!

Hi EllenMarie,
I've not had a TKR yet so can't comment on the possiblity of any problems. Nor have I suffered recentl;y with back problems or sciatica. What were the differences between your PKR and TKR? I mean - other than the obvious - the differences may point out to you why you've had problems since the TKR.
I don't know how to advise you really. I don't really understand what you're asking me. What I can tell you though is that I know absolutely nothing about hamstring problems. The hamstring procedure I had is known as the former "Galeazzi" procedure whereby the inside tendon of the hamstring is wrapped around and ttached to the kneecap in order to prevent it from sliding out of place laterally.

Have you been back to your OS or mentioned your problems to your physio? It may be that it's a very simple problem to fix with a few different exercises. Let us know how you get on.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: e.lynch on November 21, 2006, 02:28:11 PM
Hi Laura:  The difference between the PKR and TKR is unbelievable.  With the partial, i had the surgery, did the pt and i was like a new person.  With the total, i had the surgery, did pt, got an infection, and have had pain ever since.  I told the OS, and they gave me pain pills and a brace, and i see him in 3 weeks.  I am going to call my GP today, not sure if she will be able to help. 

Ellenmarie

Hey Becky,

Good to hear from you. How are you? How's your daughter? I must admit, I did laugh when they plastered my leg. Not sure why. I reckon I just couldn't believe what they were doing. Still, I'm back to "normal" now - ya know - the giving way, collapsing, dislocating, crunching and grinding - all in a day's work for my knee!

Hi EllenMarie,
I've not had a TKR yet so can't comment on the possiblity of any problems. Nor have I suffered recentl;y with back problems or sciatica. What were the differences between your PKR and TKR? I mean - other than the obvious - the differences may point out to you why you've had problems since the TKR.
I don't know how to advise you really. I don't really understand what you're asking me. What I can tell you though is that I know absolutely nothing about hamstring problems. The hamstring procedure I had is known as the former "Galeazzi" procedure whereby the inside tendon of the hamstring is wrapped around and ttached to the kneecap in order to prevent it from sliding out of place laterally.

Have you been back to your OS or mentioned your problems to your physio? It may be that it's a very simple problem to fix with a few different exercises. Let us know how you get on.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on November 22, 2006, 01:39:36 AM
Hi Laura it's me!!!  Thanks so much for thinking about my daughter and remembering. She is doing great. Her hair is growing back black and curly.  Her hair was black when she was a baby but never curly.  It got lighter through the years.   

I'm still going to PT and hot water therapy. One of the reasons I've had so much pain in walking is becasue my hamstrings were very weak and the other reason is because of my back. My back surgery is scheduled for January 8, 2007. My back surgeon says I should have no trouble walking when my back gets stabilized.  I have trouble bending my knee when I walk as the pain shoots through my leg to my back. I have no pain or trouble bending when I sit but the pain of walking is terrible,  I do feel I am getting strongerr and will be better prepared for the surgery though. 

I am so happy that you are getting that old crappy knee taken out and given a new one. You have been through so much that my problems feel minimal compared to yours. Even if I don't post I do follow your thread and when I feel I have something to add I'll add my two cents. HA!!  Becky ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 01, 2006, 07:46:30 PM
Hey all,

My knee has gone all goopy again so no doubt another infection is establishing itself. Woo Hoo - can't wait for another GP visit to put me in even more pain.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on December 01, 2006, 07:51:01 PM
Laura,

If you are going down the TKR route.   You must be infection free. .. There are cements that have antibodics in it...   ..  I only mention this.. because i would hate hate hate.. to see you have a problem with your implant..

I am on my way for a knee replacement wednesday.   I been to the OS office today and had my preadmissions at the hospital yesterday and donated blood. ..   
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on December 02, 2006, 09:40:30 AM
Laura..I really hope it isn't another infection. Thinking of you often and miss our chats.
Hope GP can help you out.

LOTS OF HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 02, 2006, 06:57:48 PM
Hi,

Nettan - Thanx. (Just sent you a PM) I miss our chats too but until I have 24/7 access to a computer it's going to be difficult for the time being. I saw my GP and yes I have a very trivial basic skin infection again, but because my kne still hasn't healed.

Last time I saw my OS he ordered swabs to be taken and I was supposed to get the results the following week. Nobody called me so I'm assuming it's not too bad. Funny though - my GP hasn't given me any antibiotics.

I woke up this morning, having not done anything too drastic and it feels as though my kne has exploed. Then imagine someone picking up[ all the bits (or what's left of it), jumbling them all up and then just chucking them back into my leg without any order to it. It hurts like hell to stand on it. It's the same pain I had after I had the TTT surgery but not in the same place. And not where the screws are either - the main pain is onthe inside of my knee and runs down towards my shin. Earlier today I had a small marble-like ball of "something" under the skin but it's gone now. It's just really painful. ANyow, it could've fallen off so it's not as bad as it could be.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 05, 2006, 04:15:33 PM
Hi all,

More knee adventures!

On Sunday my kneecap dislocated again (nothing new really) but it felt as though my whole knee had shifted round slightly. Stupid, huh? It was a lot more painful than usual but I still had that "dead" pain you get with dislocations. It still felt wrong, although everything was fine on the x-rays they took other than my kneecap wasn't exactly where it was left after surgery.

Today I had an appointment at the fracture clinic. I attended but I don't know why. Because I've had so many problems, there's no point in speaking to another OS. my OS knows my knee and what he intends doing about it so for future reference, I'm not attending fracture clinic appointments. My knee problems are too specialised for a general chat with a surgeon who doesn't know me.
I was told during my appointment today that I'd have to have my leg either plastered again or splinted until I see my OS on 3rd January, 2007. I refused the plaster and I have a splint at home anyway. I sometimes splint it at night if it feels unstable but haven't done this in a while. I think I'll call my OS and check that's it's OK to splint. I can't see him agreeing to it though, particularly when he wants me to improve the flexibility, ROM and strength before I next see him.

Hope you've all had better knee days than I have recently.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: ODEN on December 05, 2006, 06:52:08 PM
Gosh, when I read your posts it makes my aches, pains and problems seem soooooo trivial!  I hope you get some relief soon :-*
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 06, 2006, 12:32:18 AM
Hi Oden,

You shouldn't trivialise your pain. It's as real and as painful to you as mine is to me. We all cope with pain in different ways. Unfortunately for me my pain has reached a level where I have to attend pain management appointments and take a cocktail of controlled drugs just to be able to function normally.

I've been told I'll never have a pain free day (unless I'm unconscious or dead) so it's just a case of getting on with things to the best of my ability.

I hope you find some answers soon too.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on December 07, 2006, 03:36:17 PM
Hi Laura

How are you hun? Was just wondering if your OS will have some news for you ref TKR on the 3rd of December? Next year is going to be your year, is has to.

 ;)
Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 08, 2006, 12:03:25 AM
Hi Hop,

I don't see my OS til 3rd. January, 2007 so only a few weeks to wait now. I'm waiting for a call from his secretary (hopefully tomorow) because last time I was at A&E I was told to splint my leg 24/7. My OS previously told me to keep up with the physio and try to regain flexibility, ROM and muscle strength so I need him to confirm exactly what I should do.

I'll let you know what he says tomorrow.

Hope you are well.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on December 08, 2006, 03:09:03 PM
Blimey!

Don't you with these people have some consistancy and tat they actually communicated with eachother! Surely there must be something on your notes from your OS that bods in the A&E dpt can refer to! For them to reccomend different protocal could be so damaging! Grrrr!

I knew it was 3rd Jan but think I'm getting carrie dbaout with the excitement of December hence typing the wrong month! Lets hope that date comes with a way forward for you.

Hop x

PS Picking up my Bengal kitten tomorrow and VERY excited!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on December 08, 2006, 07:24:19 PM
Hi Laura

Just wanted to say Hi and still thinking of you and hoping one day soon you are gonna be better.


Just another thought - I wouldn't employ that Hop to type my letters - she types like she's on drugs! hee hee

Have as good a weekend as you can - bet that little Oscar is getting very excitable!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 09, 2006, 07:38:05 PM
Hi Anja,

Thanks. If Hop typed my letters I think I'd sue!   ;D

I sure that one day all my knee problems will be over - maybe when I'm in a wooden box but by then I doubt I'll care much at all!

Oscar loves presents (whether they're his or not is irrelevant) and I'm hoping Bern and I can take him to see Santa next weekend sometime. I can't wait for Christmas this year. The last few years I've not really been bothered but now Oscar knows what toys and presents are, it makes it all worth it.

Hope your knee is fine and dandy.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on December 11, 2006, 02:51:58 PM
Hwat od uoy mean baout ym typnig?

 :) ;) :D ;D

Laura, have faith hun, you're gunna get meneded, I just know it.

 ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on December 11, 2006, 05:13:38 PM
Laura, hope you're okay. I know this with pain, hope it could stop for everyone.
I'm sure you will have better days ahead. Just don't give it up, Okay ?
It's fun when the kids start to enjoy this with Christmas. ;D My kids are in that age that they don't care so much longer for presents it's more that we are all together.

Hope we can chat soon.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 12, 2006, 07:37:41 PM
Hi all,

Had a letter this morning from the Hospital. I get my lignocaine infusion test on 31st. January, 2007. So with any luck the RSD pain will be under control from then on. I won't hold my breath though - nothing I've tried so far has worked. Having said that, this could be the answer I need.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on December 12, 2006, 07:44:18 PM
Good for you Laura !! ;D

Just was going to write one thing...when I see your header "When is it OK to give up ?" I always say loud NEVER..and my family asks everytime why I say NEVER loud..hehe.
Just thought I would share.
Hope all is ok.

HUGS NETTAN  
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on December 12, 2006, 08:21:16 PM
Hi Laura

Good news - really hope this is the answer you need to get rid of this pain!

Nettan - you are so right - NEVER give up - I know you too are suffering big time, your inspiration and never ending enthuisiasm is great - keep it going girl - your day will come too. Take care!!

hugs to both of ya
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 13, 2006, 02:48:58 PM
Hi,

YOu can rest asured that I have no intention of giving up - although when I started this post back in April (I think) I was ready to jump off a bridge.
The help and support I've had from people on this site is amazing. Thanx guys.

L.x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 13, 2006, 02:54:30 PM
Hey,

This is just a thought, but all through the hassles I've had with my knee, and even after the scar tissue was removed and what was left of my leg was sewn back together, it now looks just the same as it did before. It hasn't healed, bleeds a lot and is incredibly tender to touch the area anywhere near it. I have to keep a dressing on it to keep it clean and to stop my clothes being ruined. Each time my OS sees it he takes swabs. The worst I ever get now are minor skin infections but I know he won't operate again until it's healed properly.

So what do I do? I've tried all types of different dressings, even experiemtnal ones for ulcers that won;t heal. Nothing seems to help. The only time it looked anywhere near normal was when the scar tissue was removed and it was sewn together properly. But once the stitches were out it opened up again within a week or so. I can't have more scar tissue taken out becuase now there's not enough skin left to join the 2 sides of the wound together.

Should I get a referral from my GP for a wound specialist to have a look, or wait until I next see my OS as ask him what should be done?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: rozzzie on December 13, 2006, 04:23:40 PM
Laura

I would get the referal ASAP,  I would have thought your OS would have sent you to one a long time ago. 

Hang i there you day will come and you'l be able to play and chase after Oscar.

HUGs
Rozzzie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on December 13, 2006, 08:09:37 PM
Hey Laura - definitely get that referral!

Good to see you more positive now then when you started the thread - I remember it well!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 13, 2006, 10:52:31 PM
Hi all,

Anja - Thanks. I'm finally sorting out what's going on in my head and ultimately I;ve decided that as 2006 has been such a crap year, 2007 is going to b fantastic. To decide this I had to sit down quietly on my own and think where I wasnted to be in 12 months, 2 years and 5 years time. Now I have targets to work towards again, I have reason for my knee to get better.

Rozzzie - Thank you also. I'll go back to myGP in the morning and ask about being referred. Obviously I'll inform my OS out of courtesy. Hopefully, I'll be referrred to a specialist at the same Hospital as my OS and Pain Management Specialist so at least they'll all be working from the same set of medical notes. Although having said that, we have a specialist skin/wound centre in Birmingham but the other side of the City to where I am. This is where the real experts in these problems are. So I'll just wait and see. Either way, it needs sorting ad the sooner the better.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 16, 2006, 12:45:30 AM
Hi,

Well - I went back to my GP on Thursday morning re a referral to a wound specialist or skin specialist. My GP (one I don't usually see) asked my why I was asking now and not beforehand and if I've lived with it like this for 11 months then another few weeks to see what my OS says shouldn't do me any harm. So that's what I'm gonna do. I see my OS on 3rd. January so it's not so long to wait.

Maybe I need to see someone else next time!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on December 16, 2006, 10:22:16 AM
Hey Laura !!

Just so typical question from this GP. He/she should really know how much you have struggled and tried to get this healing and be fixed on your own. Then he/she should never question why you want a referal. Sometimes you really wonder where the brain is. ::)
You really should have someone else next time.
Hope you feel good anyway with everything else and that the little cutie is doing good.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 17, 2006, 01:14:46 AM
Hey Nettan,

I'm doing OK ish for he time being. Things could be a lot better but could also be a lot worse so I'm just plodding along right now. My knee issues will have to wait. I'm not going to allow my knee to ruin Christma. Oscar is a little gremlin at the best of times bu thaving said that, he's so funny and this year he knows about presents. I've tried telling him the Christmas Story but it's a waste of time unless he's so tired he's about to drop!

Anyway, how are your legs? Still having trouble with the left? One day we'll all be pain free. I just hink that day i s along way off right now!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 18, 2006, 07:48:04 AM
Hi all,

Nettan - I missed you again!

A couple of days ago Bern and I were "play" fighting. We were mucking around with Oscar's toys and my kneecap jumped ship on me twice. I'm still considering going to get it seen to as Bern had to straighten it out for me at the time. I don't think I've broken anything but to wait another 16 days to see my OS is going to be difficult. Rice isn't working and no amount of meds seem to make any difference. The pain is worse than usual but now I don;t know whether to put that down to the RSD or any injury I may have sustained. Any ideas?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on December 18, 2006, 11:39:24 AM
Hi Laura. We do have our ups and downs don't we. Nettan I couldn't have said it better about the GP. Sometimes I wonder where some of these doctors brains are. I think they are in their shoes.

2007 is going to be better Laura for both of us.  If you read your posts from the beginning it is amazing how far you have come.  You have gone from wanting your knee amputated to reasons to get better.  You have the most important reason in the world for getting better and his name is Oscar.

As far as your pain increasing, I think it is do to the holidays and the extra work involved. I went almost a year without falling and last week I fell twice. I have talked to many people who have had this back surgery I am having and it is very encouraging. I thought I was so different with my symptoms, and it is wonderful to talk to people who know exactly what I'm going through.

I have a medicine cabinet full of narcotics given to me by the Pain Specialist, but after taking them for so long I can't seem to tolerate them anymore. It feels like ants crawling all over my body and it is worse when I sleep. I find myself scratching myself raw from my little finger to my little toe. I've decided I'll deal with the pain and these pills are going in the garbage/ and we're talking over 200 pills. The good news is that I tried Aleve again and it is actually working this time. That shows how far I've come. I think it is because the knee replacement minimized the pain, and even though I'm still in pain it is a different pain and what the Aleve is mostly for. 

Hang in there Laura. We are going to get better and you know why, because we are determined. ;)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 18, 2006, 02:45:41 PM
Hey Becky,

I wouldn't have put my recovery or rehab down to determination; judt plain stubbornness! But you're right - 2007 is going to be much better. Probably becxause it can't get any worse for some of us.

I'm sure your back surgery will give you the relief you so badly need and it's always good to know that there are others out there who've been through the same thing and come out the other side much better than when they started out. So I'm really pleased for you. I hope your daughter is still doing well. I think of her a lot. I reckon she's far braver than I am, but we all have our tests and trials through life so we just have to get on with things.

If you don't want your narcotics, I'll gladly take them off your hands!    ;D   My doctors think I'm going to have real trouble coming off them because the doses are so high and I;ve been taking them so long now that to a certain extent, I've built up some tolerance to them.

I don't know about increasing pain or the reasons for it, I only know I have plenty of it. I pleased you can give up the controlled drugs. It's better that way I think and if Aleve helps, then stick with it.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 27, 2006, 12:09:31 PM
Hi All,

Hope everyone had a fantastic Christmas and I wish everyone the best for the (pain free???!) New Year.

Well, last week as I've already said, I think, I had to have my right wrist x-rayed. Well today I had my first review appointment where it was x-rayed again. The doctors still aren't sure what's going on with the bone so now I have to have a bone scan. I've already been injected with radioactive stuff (bit like a VQ scan - those with previous PE will know what that is) and I have to go back this afternoon to see the blood flow and the bone status.

I reckon if I have any more x-rays or scans I'll glow in the dark!     :P

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on December 27, 2006, 06:58:33 PM
Hi All,,

I went back to Hospital this afternoon for my bone scan. They had to do 3 different scans and with my hand and arm at different angles. ANyway, I had it checked by a COnsultant Radiologist straight away which I thought was pretty good service for the NHS! I've not got any serious damage but there is a very small crack in one of the smallest bones in my wrist. Apparently many eople damage this bone without even realising it. The ain is most likely caused by there being blood in the joint, which until it's reabsorbed will give me a bit of grief.

I can drive but not sure whether I can go to work as I can't write and have trouble typing. Having said that, I'm not back in work until next Tuesday so it may not be as bad by then. I'll update when I have something new to say.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on December 29, 2006, 04:47:23 PM
Hang in there Laura. 
(sometimes  it seems you are dangling by the thread of your teeth but you have so much inner strength)

Happy New Knee Year to everyone.

Day 23 post TKR -    --  No staples.  I been glued and taped and the incision looks great.  Kinda hot at times.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Silkncardcrafts on December 30, 2006, 10:29:35 AM
Hi Laura,

Sounds like you had a rough trot. I can appreciate how frustrating it must be as I've suffered from patella problems for over 11 years now.

If I was you I'd go and see a good sports physician that can refer you to a good knee surgeon. They will be able to accurately diagnose the problem, order the appropriate scans and refer to the best people. I stopped seeing my GP about my knee problems as they really didn't have any idea how to treat my knee problems properly. They are good generalists, but that's where it stops. Since I've been seeing a sports physician it has made a huge difference. They can often come up with non-surgical treatment ideas as well.

Pure Sports Medicine in London is a fantastic sports medicine clinic in Wimbledon and Kensington in London. I would definitely give them a call to see if they know of a good sports medicine clinic near Birmingham. Otherwise it may be worth going down to London to see a sports physician at Pure Sports Medicine. I lived in London for about 3 years and they really helped me a lot. They have contacts with some of the best knee surgeons in the country. I know there is a very good knee surgeon at Parkside Hospital in Wimbledon. The contact number for Pure Sports Medicine is 0870 2000 878.

Good luck and let us know how you go.  :)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 01, 2007, 04:27:02 PM
Hi,

I appreciate your advice. I see my OS on Wednesday morning so if he doesn't come up with some sort of plan of action, then I'll look elsewhere for treatment. Having said that, my OS is one of the leading knee surgeons so knows what he's talking about.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on January 03, 2007, 04:43:24 PM
Hi Laura

Firstly Happy New Year to you and I do hope this year see's an almost end to your knee problems.
What's this about your wrist? What have you done now young lady? I can call you that as I'm just under a year older than you! Tee Hee. Hope you had a good Christmas and birthday day. That sucks having them on the same day! I thought mine was bad enough 11 days before! My mum announced for most of my childhood that my birthday was 14 june so stop all the joint pressies! I had an official borthday for years! Now I celebrate my half birthday too! Why not eh! Any excuse for drinks and fun with freinds!

Happy Days and Hugs
Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 05, 2007, 01:43:37 PM
Hey Hop,

My younger brother's birthday is in July and because there's only 19 months between us, we were quite close growing up. So when it was Christmas my brother would get un-birthday presents so he wasn't left out and on his birthday in July I would also get un-birthday presents. This way, neither of us felt like we had any less than the other (as kids do at times) and it stopped the joint prezzies, so we actually ended up with more than most kids. Having said that, we got absolutely nothing through the year. We weren't spoilt at all but this helped us appreciate Christmas and birthdays even more.

I attended Solihull Hospital for my appointment on Wednesday morning but didn't get to see my OS. apparently he was "away"; whatever that means! I saw another Doctor who said that basically my knee is a lost cause and has requested an MRI for my back. I understand that there are on occasions underlying back problems tha can have an effect on knees,but I've never even had so much as a twinge with my back. No muscle spasms or cramps, twinges etc. NOTHING!! Also, I've never had any problems with any other joints - it's only my left knee since a nasty dislocation almost 19 years ago. So now I have to wait for the scan then wait even longer to see my OS to get the results. Nobosy has really explained to me why I have to have the scan but I get the impression that this doctor is clutching at straws becxause he didn't know what to suggest.

I did actually think of calling my OS's secretary to find out if he considers my knee to be a lost cause. But I'm sure if he did he'd have discharged me by now. So now I'm a little confused as to what to do or who to ask about it all. I supose I should just wait and see, but the longer time goes on the more painful its getting. And now it's getting increasingly difficult to control.

I have my lignocaine infusion test at the end of January so hopefully that will help with regard to the RSD pain, but then what do I do if it has no effect? Something tells me I'm gonna be in for a long and very painful 2007!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on January 06, 2007, 02:21:15 AM
How can they say your knee is a lost cause Laura when they have basicaly done nothing for you. What happened to having the TKR ,which if I were you I would push for it before you allow them to give up. You are too young to accept being this way the rest of your life. I have a good feeling that if you get the TKR your RSD would be better also as your knee would be more stable . as it has got to hurt so much every time it dislocates.
You mentioned the back. I agree with you Laura, if your back was a problem you would have other symptoms as well. I have sharp shooting pains continually down the outside of my leg and it hurts so much to bend my knee that I walk stiff legged to avoid as much pain as I can. I also have pain in my lower back and buttocks and it is continuous. You would definaltley know it if you had back problems.

2007 isn't starting out the way we had hoped Laura. Did you get my letter about my surgery being postponed. I feel quite in limbo myself right now not knowing what to expect.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on January 06, 2007, 06:14:14 PM
Laura,  I would not be afraid of a TKR if one is offered to you.  Everyday I see I can do more and more.   
The waiting for some progress can be so depressing.    It really kills me that you have to endure such bullshit.   Have you talked to your doctors about wanting a quality life and not setteling for a substandard life in pain all the time.    I read in germany they are starting to put people into a coma to turn off the brain receptors that sends pain messages.

If you do not have a solid leg to stand on enduring pain is worse.   I totally get it.   It upsets me that you are still in the same type of pain you had been last year.   Waiting for pain relief.  Such a criminal system you have over there.    I keep reading that people are going to India for  Surgery.   It is good care and if you have to self pay for your own sanity ..   I think it is something I would start to look into if i had to go that route.

But you are a strong cookie.  Very strong. I had to deal with my knee being a lost cause for a year. My OS kept saying bite the bullet now to avoid depression and other medical ailments.    Have you ever thought about getting so angry at the OS and demanding a TKR if that is your only hope of getting your life back????   
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 07, 2007, 12:23:54 AM
Hi all,

It's not my OS who's the problem. He wasn't to know he'd be away otherwise I wouldn't have had an ppointment to see him on that day. I think it was just a case of me seeing another doctor who didn't know my case and may have been clutching at straws just to suggest something rather than send me away with no hope left at all. Although, I don't think this was his intention.

I'ce said this before, but now I've never been so serious - T AM HAPPY TO LOSE THE DAMN LEG!! It's painful 24/7 whether it's dislocating or not and it doesn't work. If I had a piece of furniture in the same condition as my knee and the same age I'd chop it up for firewood. Maybe my leg can be made into dogmeat. Now I'm pissed off! But with nobody to shout at, where do I go from here.

The worst part of this is that I'll have to wait another couple of months no doubt for the MRI then another couple of months after that to see my OS for the results. I reckon this time it's a real waste of time, effort and money. By that time I could've had the leg amputated and dealt with after pain. I absolutely DO NOT believe that any phantom pain can be as bad as the RSD pain and given a choice, I'll take any sort of pain or discomfort if I haven't got RSD and a dtumpy leg to consider.

Sorry for ranting.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on January 07, 2007, 12:37:07 AM
I understand sometimes doctors do not want to step on the toes of another OS's patient. It works on your nerves.  Would you be able to put the cost of the Mri on your credit card and than just pay that off slowly ? At least you would have a head start and cut down on months and months of wait.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 07, 2007, 01:15:58 AM
Hi,

I think initially I should find out from my OS if he would have asked for the MRI. If yes then I'll consider paying privately for it but if not, what's the point. I'm sure I'd know if I had a back problem and the poor state of my knee is purely down to recurrent dislocations.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 10, 2007, 12:57:38 PM
Hey all,

OK - Now I'm ready to throw in the towel. My whole leg hursts all the time, day and night regardless of what I'm doing, or not, as the case may be. I'm lucky to get more than an hour's sleep, pain meds aren't helping and I've yet to find a doctor who can help. At least the MRI will show any other underlying problems with my back, but that aside, there's no telling how long I'll have to wait to see my OS now. And that will no doubt be just so he can decide what,if anything, he's going to do and I'll have to wait even longer for that.

Do I call his secretary and argue the point? Or do I just wait for the next appointment which will be the scan? Or should i look elsewhere for treatment, even though I'm happy with the way my OS has treated me so far? or do I try to find a surgeon who will remove the leg anyway?

I'm fast running out of options and now it's getting to the point where my knee (or what's wrong with it at least) is having a detrimentaleffect on my work. I've even had to change jobs - I still work in Planning Enforcement and now travel all over Birmingham, but the workload is far less generally. I wonder at times if the Head of Enforcement really had me do this because there was extra work, as he said, or if he was just trying to do me a favour for a few months. I can always use the experience to get further up the ladder but that's not really the point, is it?!

One thing I have made sure of is that if Oscar wants me to play then we play. There's absolutely NO WAY my knee will stop me doing something for him. But now it's just "in the way" and some days it's just a dea weight which I have to drag around with me for what I see as no reason at all.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on January 10, 2007, 01:55:20 PM
I'm so sorry you are having to go through this again. My problems seem minimal to yours, even though I'm facing major, major surgery at least they are getting to the bottom of my problem.  It's amazing how much the back can mess up your knee and other things. I am having to use my walker all the time now to keep from falling plus the leg pain is so bad it helps take pressure off it.  Do you use a walker. How about getting one of those walkers with a seat. You can push it around the house and follow Oscar and sit down, pick him up, play with him etc, wherever you are. I think I'm going to invest in one. It would be nice out shopping or walking just if I get tired.

YES!! Laura I think you should go elsewhere and get a second opinion, This is so rediculous that nothing is being done for you. Forget the nice, there is no doubt he likes your money but if he isn't heloing you or finding the answer then he isn't nice.  I left a doctor of 14 years becasue I got so frustrated as he wasn't fixing my problem. It's been the difference of day and night with this new doc. Sometimes change is good.  The new doctor that is doing my Spine Surgery is using a much more modern technique then the other doc was too and so I think everything will turn out for the best.  I feel so for you Laura as I know how frustrting pain can be. I don't sleep well either and can't even roll over in bed without excruciating pain.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on January 10, 2007, 03:11:46 PM
Laura..I don't think you have a back problem. Hang in there with your knee and try get appointment with your original OS who knows you. Only some weeks left to your test.
I hope that will be helpful for you.
Always thinking of you... :-*

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 10, 2007, 07:13:27 PM
Hi,

I don't think I have a back problem either. I've never had any symptoms of a bad back other than when I've had specific injuries due to car crashes etc. A back problem is not something I'm familiar with, although I wouldn't be surprised if the MRI shows up some oother underlying disorder I didn't know about.

I got home from work to find a message on my phone at home. My OS's secretary wants me to call her tomorrow. Maybe my OS needs to see me? Maybe he wants the scan sooner rather than later? Maybe he'll just take the leg off anyway? Or maybe he just wants to know how my knee has been since it's 8 weeks since I last saw him? Or maybe I just don't know until I call back tomorrow.

So, maybe things are looking a little brighter.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on January 10, 2007, 08:05:09 PM
I hope that phone call brings you a welcome call of pain relief.   It would be lovely to think that he has fast tracked you for a TKR surgery date.   You will be surprised how your pain will turn around.  FAST and Quickly you will be back to your old self again.   Dare to dream. 

Thinking about you .. Hope/wish you have the courage/strength  to get through your daily routines while you wait.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on January 11, 2007, 06:04:30 AM
When you have RSD pain just don't go away cause you have a TKR.
RSD is something different and treated in another way then a worn out knee joint.
http://www.rsds.org/index2.html
here you can read more.

Laura, good luck today.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on January 11, 2007, 09:59:55 AM
Hi Laura

Your back? I HAVE NEVER HEARD ANYHITNG SO REDICULOUS IN ALL MY LIFE, WHAT THE BALZES IS THIS GUY CRAPPING ON ABOUT?

Thank goodness you can speak to someone about it today. (I hate seeing one of my OS's side kicks, the same thing happened to me last year and the crap he came out with completely threw me!) The issue is in your leg, why open up another can of worms!

They need to deal with the bloody problem that presented itself 19 years ago. I've 'known' you since 2005 now and this is not getting any better, I really don't want to hear you mentioning amputation when there are other options open to you. The problem is, no one is offering you options! So I'm not suprised you feel backed into a corner with no way out. My heart goes out to you darlin'.  In my opinion, see how today's conversation goes and if you don't get a satisfactory response it's time to take action. Call, write, email and complain to the trusts, write to the newspapers, do anything that will make the nhs come to action and get this sorted. They wouldn't treat a dog this way!

GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR :( >:(

Sending you a hug, like Annie said, you are a strong girl and you have intelligence on your side, you are articulate and I am sure more that capable of putting your case accross in such a way that people will have to listen, it's just finding the right people.

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 11, 2007, 04:15:01 PM
Hi all,

I called my OS's secretary back. She had some news for me. Wait for it.................




The swabs I had taken last week tested positive for MRSA. Just gets better and better doesn't it?! Can I please get rid of the leg now???????    ???

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on January 11, 2007, 08:01:21 PM
Bloody Hell Laura - how long has it taken them to get this result??? Is this something you have had all along or picked up from one of your umpteen useless hospital visits - I am so angry for you.

So have they decided on the course of treatment yet or do you have to wait months again - I am so mad - it is just one thing after another -Why can't they sort you out.

I'm sorry hun - I know this will have been a very big shock for you but I think you need to start jumping up and down to get this infection sorted, cos they are not gonna sort that knee until you are clear.

Thinking about you - if you want me to come and jum up and down for ya - give us a shout!

Take care and keep us posted
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 11, 2007, 09:24:27 PM
Hey Anja,

To be honest - I just don't care anymore. I'd rather lose the leg than deal with another infection. I don't know where I picked it up. Could've been in hospital or at home, maybe at work, or anywhere really. I don my best to keep the wound clean and I put fresh and clean dressings on twice a day so I don't know how long it's been there. I have to have daily injections of antibiotics because I can't afford the time off work for a hospital stay and IV for 2 weeks. Then who knows - maybe more swabs?

I'd love ya to come and jump up and down & shout for me. If I do it, I'll topple over!   :P

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on January 12, 2007, 06:02:41 AM
LAURA, Before, notice before, you start the antibiotics, ask them to swab and submitt for diagnosis again the same site, to make sure that you have a MRSA infection, or have them draw a blood culture, three of them, from different sites on your body. JUST TO MAKE SURE before you get regulated to the next 6-12 weeks of IV antibiotics. FOR MRSA, you will need the vancomyciin, which is usually given a gm or so twice a day IV.  It doesn 't require u to stay hooked up to the IV. I don't know what they are giving you IM.  I do hope that this is a sikin infection and not a bone infection.

By the way, what are u taking for pain? and if they are not working well, maybe it is time for a change to something else.If you have been on narcotics for a long long time, and are at the top of the dosing, then maybe you should switch to methadone. IT works well for most that have exhausted the narcotic regime.  Just an idea. Maybe eradicating the infection, will help minimize the pain also. Good luck, Teresa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 12, 2007, 12:31:18 PM
Hey Teresa,

Thanks. I've had more swabs and blood taken this morning. They'll have the results for me some time next week. I have to phone on Thursday to find out if the results from the Hospital are back with my GP. I don't intend to wait that long though. I have a friend who runs the Radiology Department at the Hospital I attend so hopefully she'll access my records and tell me beforehand.

In the meantime, for pain I'm taking Oramorph (approx 80ml daily), MST (slow release 120mg 2 x day), Lyrica (150mg 4 x day), amitriptyline (50mg 2 x day). I se these drugs also for deep rooted newrve pain, although they're starting to become less effectivew as time goes on or as I become more tolerant to them. I've already been told I'll have extreme difficulty in coming off them, but because they've been prescribed and I've taken them only when necessary, the medical help is there for me when I need it.

I've already tried methadone and subutex. This is why I'm now on so many other narcotics. Fortunately though, I have a lignocaine infusion test on 31st. January, 2007, so hopefully that will bring some relief and my drug/pain relief regime can be modified.

Now it's as frustrating as it is painful. So, soryy for ranting and feeling sorry for myself right now. I know that there are people such as yourself, Lori in Florida and Nettan who are worse off than me. You all inspire me and are far braver than I am. I really don't know how you all cope. Maybe I'm just not strong enough. Only time will tell.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on January 14, 2007, 07:29:55 PM
Not true Laura. You are one of the bravest people I know so stop being so modest. HA!!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 15, 2007, 01:16:55 PM
Hey Becky,

Where have you been lately? I thought I'd upset you. I'm sorry but I don't agree with you. I'm not brave. I'm a wimp and a coward, particularly when it comes to pain. I've spent what seems like months moaning about my knee and never have anything positive to say about it. I've tried to think of turning everything I say around to make it sound positive but it just sounds more negative. So, time to give up ion it I think, no?!

At the end of the day, we all cope differently. I just think that right now, I;ve stopped coping so well. Before, I wasn't so bad and would just get on with things and try to ignore my knee. Now it's so painful when I do have feeling and like a dead weight when I don't that I can't cope properly with it anymore.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on January 15, 2007, 01:38:28 PM
Laura, we all complain about pain, especially when we don't feel we have been given a choice in the matter. There's nothing wrong with being angry at the world over this. I think we have all earned the right. It is not fair that some people have to go through this and then there are all those healthy people who don't even appreciate having the use of their legs and free of pain. Sometimes I get angry when I see people taking things for granted, and even complaining about little small hurts when they don't know the half of it. 
I'm not mad at you. It just is making me sad to see you go downhill again and be in so much pain and not knowing what to do or say to help you.  In my opinion until you have a TKR everything has not been done to help you. God, I sure would try this before I cut my leg off.  Believe me I feel your pain. At least I've had Doctors who have not given up on me and continue to seek answers for my problem so I can return to a normal life and I feel if I stop beleiveing it will all stop. As long as they have hope, I will.  I would get a scooterchiar or use a wheelchair before I would let them take my leg. You need to get off this leg and give it time to heal. I don't know what else to say if even the doctors are not giving you answers.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 15, 2007, 05:22:41 PM
Hey Becky,

Thanks for your support. What you say makes perfect sense, but I just don't seem to be able to grasp the concept right now, of my leg ever getting better. It's gradually getting worse and although my doctors haven't yet given up on me as such, it's always dso long between appointments. Everyone they see is in pain so I'm no more a priority than the next person. I'd pay for private treatment if I had the money. After all, a TKR here in Birmingham with my OS is about £8-10K. Not a lot of money unless you don't have it, right?!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on January 16, 2007, 07:26:36 PM
Laura, Sorry, it took me so long to get back, time just gets away. I know you said you tried methadone, but it is so much stronger than morphine, as is oxycontin as opposed to ms contin. Sometimes, they don't do the conversion right,and because methadone is so much stronger, they have to go up slowly, as there is always residual meds that a person has been taking in their body and those have to be accounted for and adjusted for as the half life wears off and the new med must take over. Many won't give methadone a chance, as it does not have the "Buzz" of side effect of sleepiness, etc as prominently as the other narcotics, a plus as far as I see it, but many as so used to that relaxing feeling coming over them as they drift off to sleep they immediately don't want to switch.From what I have seen it is much easier to work on as it is less sedating, and can over time, be adjusted to the point where it can be taken once daily right before bed. Meaning, you get the best benefit right when you need it the most. I have taken huge amounts of narcotics, and functioned, but it is hard. I am trying, to get all my meds down to a near nothing prior to a big surgery coming up, that is my"last chance" for this leg, and have been told I need at least 4 more , another tkr, two total hips, and possibly a cervical spine and lumbar spine, if I ever agree. I don't know how else to handle the new post op pain, without getting present use way down, even though pain levels go up. Over time, you can get use to it, but it is hard to be in pain every minute of every hour of every day, and not be able to make a move without anticipating that intake of breath of guarding movement to decrease the pain you know will happen. I do know that what used to be a 8 for me on the 0-10 scale is about a 2 now. Tolerance to pain can grow just like tolerance to the meds controling it. Even though there is no top on the amount of MS a person can take as long as they maintain their respiratory status, there is the possiblilty of a different pain, or unexpected surgery or injury that could happen, and that pain , espe. with RSD and the already over extended nerves of chronic pain, that would be uncontrollable short of general anesthesia. IT is THAT that keeps me functioning even in pain,and still cutting down on drugs. I am concerned that this next surgery will prove too much and that the people involved will have no idea how to control it, and therefore it will become a problem only for me, as somehow in their minds of everyday pain and surgery control, I SHOULD be PAIN FREE, or relatively so, even though my body is screaming. So I try to prepare myself I cut out the fentanyl I had taken for over 7 years, the MS contin, and the short acting morphine, the oxycontin, Lyrica, Neurontin, etc.That has been my choice, and liiving with the pain certainly takes its toll. BUT I was told ,when I asked about post op pain control, that  "we use Percocet",a med so far below the cocktail combo many of us were already on, I KNEW I WAS IN BIG TROUBLE. I know that he also refers to the aneshesia for pain contol.I guess what happens will happen. BUT to constantly be dependent on all these meds, liike so many of us are/were/should be leaves us in this terrible place of always be awareo f when we will need more,and being in constant  contact with drs. about pain, so our whole being is always focused on it, preventing it,dealing with it. etc.  IT would be so much easier to find that one OS that could actually get rid of it, or at least put his concentrations towards that rather than controlling it, or making it tolerable. THAT more than anything is what I wish the drs. we visit,and consult would realize.

I hope that eventually that happens for all of us. THAT we FIND that magical combo of physician, procedure, and whatever it takes to let us just function everyday without focusing on pain, controlling it,etc.THAT pain becomes a blur in our minds,and we are only reminded of it on extreme occasions, like accidents,childbirth,etc.That is a way off for you and me, but maybe , just maybe part of our forseeable future. I know it is difficult to find that physcian, and where you live, maybe harder. I don't know which is worse,that health care is available to all, but everyone has to wait,or a place where you can basically BUY the kind of healthcare you can AFFORD>  it is a double edged sword .  As far as ampuation,I dont think that you actually meet the criteria for amputation, when you look at the  medical criteria,butI understand the frustration of it.  The intolerable wait only makes it that much more frustrating. The hunt for that one dr who actually cares and will do the right thing, that separates you and your leg  from all those other cases he is constantly bombarded with, and takes the time to treat you as a patient and an individual wil lbe the one who takes you to the point of a functioning leg again. THe surgeon I am using at the end of the month, is cocky, and sure of himself, so I have no choice but to believe him. HE is not offering me a leg that "returns to normal" or even promising one that he can rid of all the deformity or swelling, etc. BUT HE states that he is sure it will make the leg much less painful, and more useful. THAT would be a godsend. I have searched for 4 years, as , like you, I was within the confines of my insurance. I did not want an OS who was as young as this one is, but he has had the training in reconstruction and revision, and has been exposed to the newest procedures, more than any other I found, SO I DECIDED to go with it.

I can only wish you the best as you continue on your journey, I do know that I would never leave one appt without a return  appt in my hand, as the wait is too long when you need them. I would ask what is your plan for the next six months regarding my knee. AND IF it does not follow the schedule you have in mind, what then. What are my options and when does it come to and EITHER OR situation. IS a tkr a practical answer, and will it solvethe problem? IF not,then what is the other choice of my other options.

Best of luck, you really have not choice ,like me,but to hang in there and keep hoping for the best.Teresa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 16, 2007, 09:52:32 PM
HI Teresa,

THanks for that. You're absolutely right. Unfortunately, the system here in the NHS doesn't usually allow for us to leave one appointment with the next already booked. I have, though, managed this a couple of times bcause I have an outstanding OS. He's even seen me without an appointment when others would've made me wait. But he's not a pain specilaist. So I'm now under the care of 2 consultants, who are actually working together on my "case", although it doesn't seem like it at times.

I finally got a date for teh MRI on my back. It's on 8th. February so only 3 weeks. I can live with that. The frustrating part is that it will most likely be another month or so after that before I see my OS again unless something drastic happene in the meantime.

I also have my lignocaine infusion test on 31st. January, To be honest, with the drugs cocktail I take right now, I can't see this working. I've yet to find out if I have to stop taking my usual drugs beforehand, but I hope not. I'm under the impression that although I'm in incredible pain much of the time, the drugs I take may be helping just a little bit. So to have to stop before the test is frightening, to say the least. In one way, this makes me very scared. At the same time, I'm almost excited that something is going to be tried, even if it is purely for the RSD rather than the orthopaedic problem.

I would still opt for amputation if it was offered without a second thought. Having said that, maybe I need to change my focus from pain to something else. I work full-time and deal with Oscar the rest of the time, but also spend ALL of my time thinking about and dealing with intense pain. There's nobosy around me who really understands and even if they ask or I try to explain it to them, they still don't see what I'm getting at.

I think the last orthopaedic doctor I saw was right - my left knee is now a lost cause. But why should I believe him when I've only seen him once, and he doesn't know my case/medical history? Why would I take his word for it when I trust my OS 100% and I've had him for a few years?

I had to go back to A&E last night. After putting Oscar to bed my whole leg gave out on me and I couldn't do anything with it. I had many x-rays taken. Fortunately, nothing broken or out of place. But now, extension and flexion of my left knee are now agonising. I've considered splinting it but then it would seize up completely. My OS doesn't want me to splint it and to carry on with physio, which I force myself to do every day anyway. I can't win!

The x-rays showed nothing wrong with my leg. But thy showed a bone spur in my heel. Not at the back or side but sticking out at the bottom of my foot where I actually stand on my left foot. It's not painful but has caused some discomfort recently. I ignored it because i didn't know what it was and put it down to my knee having an adverse effect on my foot. So if it's not one thing, it's another!

By the way - I had my results back today. Yes, I have MRSA. Not as bad as it could be though as I'm still here. I've been told it's only on the surface of my knee. This I don't believe as my surgergical wound never healed and it's now over a year since my last surgery (other than removal of scar tissue).

I hope you find some answers soon. You deserve to be well and out of pain once and for all.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 20, 2007, 08:06:23 AM
Hi everyone,

Unfortunately the leg is still attached but I've had more knee adventures. Just recently, over the past few weeks, I've had some strange symptoms which are gradually getting worse. I have either a runny or blocked nose, my eyes trquenrtly are sore, red, bloodshot and watering, all my joints ache (even moreso with my left knee) and everything hurst, even my eyelashes! Also, I don't seem to be able to control my body temperature. One minute I'm hot, the next I'm cold and there's nothing in between. Aside from this, I start shaking for no apparent reason and can't stop. It's not violent shaking, it's as though I'm shivering so can't really be noticed by someone else unless they stare at me.

Over Christmas I put it down to maybe having a cold burt something I have noticed is that all these symtpoms get worse if I don't taken my MST within about an hour of when I usually take it.

I explained all this to my GP when I went to him for more pain meds. He said it was most likely that because of the high dosage I'm now taking I may be getting some of the more unpleasant side effects but this coupled with building up a tolerance to the durgs also means that to a certain extent, I may be experiencing some withdrawal effects.

He has recommended that I keep to the drugs and the dosages for the time being and wait to see how I get on with the Lignocaine test. Hopefully that will bring some relief. If anyone has any other ideas for the next 10 days or so, I'd really appreciate it.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on January 20, 2007, 10:09:06 AM
Laura, I fully agree with your doc about the painmeds. I have had that myself and that is not fun.
Just part of the game that RSD and the stupid meds gives us..what a present NOT !!
Be sure take the meds on time.
I so hope that the test will find which meds help on you so you don't have to go around on these high doses.
Thinking of you !!
HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on January 24, 2007, 11:11:46 AM
Hi Laura

I don't get it. I REALLY don't get it. This has been going on for sooo long. There has to be an end soon, bloody nhs. I so hope that your apt on the 31st puts an end to the pain killer problem and that your mri goes well. Do you think they are holding off on a tkr because of the mrsa? Or perhaps the rsd?

Other than your knee how are you? How's work? Oscar? Home life? The warmer weather will be with us soon which always make me feel a little brighter.

Sending you a hug
T x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 25, 2007, 01:39:42 PM
Hi Hop,

I don't get it either. I'd have thought that someone in my age group is expected to be reasonably fit and active so why they would hold off TKR surgery I don't know. Maybe they just want me to give up going to appointments. If I give up on my knee first then they don't have to. This way, I'm atending appointments that aren't necessary of they're not going to do anything.

I didn't have the MRSA beforehand so they can't use that as an excuse now for not doing anything sooner. My OS will operate on me with RSD because there's no guarantee that it will get worse with surgery.

Work is better than it was. I now take care of all enforcement issues for advertisements so I'm not restricte to one area of Birmingham. I work for a different Manager, go all over the City and basically just take photos from my car. The nasty bitch I used to work for is now having problems amanging the enforcement workload on her team. I hope she goes to bed and either dreams about outstanding workloads or can't sleep at night because of it.

Oscar is absolutely fantastic. He started his new nursery just after new year and he's learnt so much already. He's talking a lot more and is generally happier in himself. I think that may be down to just being picked up and going straight hiome though. Bern sees him once in the week at home and picks him up on a Saturday. That's enough. I want Oscar with me and Oscar wants to be with me. I've not stopped Bern seeing him, but I know that at some point, the novelty of having a son will wear off and he won't be bothered. Maybe when I ask him what he's bought him for his Birthday or Christmas he may get the message. I wish he'd just disappear but I doubt it - not yet anyway.

Home life is good. Oscar and I are still at my Mom's but I'll sort something out once I'm divorced. Then Oscar and I can get on with being happy rather than getting bogged down with stress and anxiety. It's all gone now. So at least some things are looking up.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on January 25, 2007, 02:15:33 PM
Hi Laura

Good to hear from you hun. I'm so glad that you are working for a different manager now, that must be such a relief. That woman really deserves a taste of her own medicine so to speak!

Do you have an recent photos of Oscar? I bet he's grown loads. I liek the idea of little one going to nursery / pre school it really helps interacting with other kids. Bless him.

So you're going to be part of the divorce club too! I got divorced just before I met Tigger and I tell you Laura I know some people won't like what I'm about to say...getting divorced was absolutely liberating and one of the best things I've ever done! )Bodes the question why did I get married! Hmm wish I knew!!! ;))
It's much more difficult when children are invloved but I don't need to tell you that. Whatever Bern decides to do in the future at least you'll be able to tell your son you did the right thing. Good on ya.  ;D So when it's all gone through are you going to get a little place for you and Oscar? I moved back in with my parents when I split from my x husband too. It was amazing to start with, very supportive and I quickly got used to having my dinner cooked! (Bearing in mind this is when I had my massive knee trauma and couldn't walk!) After a spell though I became a little claustrophic so it came to it's natural end....Parents are great.

Onto the dreaded knee, so if rsd and mrsa are not a problem for a tkr, what the hell are they crapping on about? I wish I was in the room at one of your appointments, I'm like a rotweiller when I get going! Id scare them into action! I'm also 6 feet tall so can be rather intimidating! (Please excuse the spelling!) Saying that it's the nhs they'd probably just ignore me! Grrrr! See I'm gettin gon my high horse now!!!
At least you''ve got the pain relief apt on the 31st, that's certainly a step in the right direction eh!
xx




Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on January 26, 2007, 12:42:17 PM
Hey,

Next Wednesday I have my Pain Management Treeatment, then Thursday the following week I have the MRI on my back. Maybe after then I'll call to find out when I'm next booked into see my OS. Hopefully when he sees there's nothing wrong with my back he'll do something. If he won't, then I'll ask him to refer me to a surgeon who will, although I think I may have run out of options surgically other than the TKR.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on January 26, 2007, 02:16:16 PM
Hey Laura

Have pm'd you back

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on January 26, 2007, 05:30:29 PM
I am crossing my fingers that you will find a surgeon to do a TKR on you.   My surgeon said he saved enough bone on me for three revisions in my lifetime. 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on January 26, 2007, 08:01:25 PM
Hi Laura

just wanted to wish you luck with your pain management appt next week - really hope they can sort you out!

Isn't it strange how we go from letting the ex see the kids as much as they want and they swear they want to see them everyday and then next thing you know you have make sure they see them so the kids don't forget!!


Annie - how could your OS possibly say he has saved you enough bone for 3 revisions - he cannot possibly say what damage is going to be done to the bone when the current knee wears out and becomes loose.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on January 29, 2007, 03:53:08 PM
Hey Laura

2 sleeps until appointment!

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: bella287 on January 30, 2007, 05:43:16 AM
whats up doc....sorry couldnt help my self, I just wanted to say you HAVE to believe it will get better or else youll go crazy. I am in the same boat as you at least your not alone. I am 44 years old and until I turned 40 I never had any health problems. When I turned 40 I had what I thought was gas, pain dead center of chest that went away around 9 a.m. I have always weighed about 115 and was very physically active, at work a week after the pains started I was sent to plant medical bp was 137/190. I was sent to er and cathed 2 major arteries were almost completly blocked. the next year i started having really bad pains in my groin. Dr,s thought there was nothing wrong. It took 8 months for ME to figure out it was endemetreosis had a hysterectomy, 7 weeks later the day i was supposed to return to work i started bleeding my internal stitches blew and they had to go back in. the next yaer i saw a lump in my stomach, I thought they left a cotton ball in me lol, it was a hernia, then the worst year of my life began. On new years day I got the phone call every parent dreads. My daughter was in a horrific car accident. Her fiance was killed and she was in the hospital 2 hours away for a month and a half. I stayed with her the whole time. I t ripped my heart out the pain and emotional anguish that I couldnt fix. well while we were in detroit I startedhave chest pains, I didnt say anything to hubby because he would have made me go home. so after we got home in feb I fessed up, got another stent of course but i still had the pain, then i started getting more pain in all areas and couldnt remember things,I finally got dx oc fibromyalgia a month ago wound up firing my pcp because for some idiotic reason he thinks there wasnt anything wrong with me Then my knee started giving out had a meniscis tear and the dr found out my cartilage was disinigrating,he drilled a hole in it but that didnt work. so yet another year yet another surgery carticel implant. Not to mention the stress of docters who have no empathy and really need to go back to school(I know you know how frustating they can be) I had a impartial exam for work and the dr said I was able to work...I was on crutches in a brace and having surgery in 3 days lol. The reason I wrote all this to you is because if I believe eventually I,ll have a life again then you will too and If I see someone else like me believes things will get better then maybe I will believe too         good luck    bella
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on January 31, 2007, 02:35:40 PM
Hi Laura

Just wondering how your appointment went? Hope it went to plan and that you ahve a new plan?

Hi Bella
Blimey! What a story, they say things happen in three's, I think you've been a bit greedy on that front!  ;) I so hope things turn a corner for you soon and that you and yours get some better luck. Was wondering how your daughter is now?

Happy Days
Hop ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 01, 2007, 09:42:54 AM
Hi,

Bella - I'm sorry for what you've had to go through and hope things are starting to look up for you. How's your daughter now? I hope she's recovering well. I remember my car accidents - none of them fata but 2 of them quite serious. It took me what seemed like ages to get back into a car again.

Hop - I've PM'd you.

I had my Lignocaine infusion test yesterday. My Pain Management Doc said he wouldn't tell me how much of the drug I was getting because of the placebo effect etc. If I think I'm getting the drug then maybe my pain would decrease. Apparently, that's not a good thing with RSD cases.

So, I lay there in my hospital bed listening to music and reading the paper. A nurse was checking my obs every 10-15 minutes. I only remember the first 2 checks. The lignocaine knocked me out. They panicked a little 'cos I wouldn't wake up for a long time, but they were checking my heart too and that was OK. During the whole time, my pain was getting much worse but even though usually I'd say I was in too much pain to sleep, the drugs took over.
So basically, I had the side effects and it didn't work. Now I have to wait for another clinic appointment and I will be referred to a different doctor in another hospital for futher nerve blocks etc. They don't do the most extensive treatment at my current hospital. Bit of a shame as I had 2 consultants working with each other to deal with it.

Never mind, eh?! I see my OS next week on Wednesday and have my MRI on Thursday. I should find out what's gonna happen now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on February 01, 2007, 10:10:33 AM
Hey Laura

Right - so if that didn't work are you back on the meds you have been taking? Did they given you any indication of how long your next clinic appointment will be?

Os apt week Wednesday...I hope he actually does something!

Have pm'd you back

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 01, 2007, 08:59:54 PM
Hi Hop,

I never stopped takng the pain meds. I even had to take them yesterday morning before my treatment. I'm still taking them and will ahve a clinic appt with Pain Management in a couple of months time. Even though during the test yesterday my pain got worse but at no where near the rate or severity it usually gets to. Does this mean it kinda worked????? I'll have to ask.

Hope my OS can think of something. If he gives up on me too, then I'm up s*** creek without a paddle!   :P

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on February 01, 2007, 09:12:41 PM
Hi Laura.

So you see your OS next week.    Oh to be a fly on that wall.  I must say I only lost it once at an OS.  It was the one that wanted me to wait till I was 40.  Talk about getting angry at him and shutting down emotionally after that.  After all  there I was waiting for my normal  OS to recover from a hip replacement.  But I never felt locked in.  I went to a third OS.  I also had the pleasure of waiting for the OS of my choice.

I really feel so sorry that you are caught up in a mess of health care system.    I thought really you hit the creek without a paddle a while ago.   So  you are doing pretty good  in the wild waters.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 01, 2007, 09:22:57 PM
Hey Laura !!

If the test give you better painrelief that means that something worked.
But can also give your doc a clue about how severe your pain is.
So you were allowed take meds before going there in morning, I weren't.
I am confused that you can't get an appoinment sooner.
So they are going for nerv blocks now..finally...I am mad that all takes so long time.
I hope your appointments will do something in positive direction for you.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 02, 2007, 01:12:39 AM
Hi,

Nettan - I've missed you recently. Yes - I was able to take my usual meds before the treatment. What really grates on me is that it's almost a year since I was first diagnosed with RSD. Now I'm told because I've waited so long for treatment, the chances are I'm now stuck with the RSD for good. My outlook on things is fast going downhill.

Now I'm off to bed. Back in work in the morning and its after 1am here now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: bella287 on February 02, 2007, 04:50:49 AM
hi all  thanks for making me feel better. crystal is doing pretty good i think she still has some guilt about surviving but something like that takes time. she met someone a while back and now she is married and having a baby my first grandson. you know i think insurence companies make it so hard because they think we will get so frustrated we,ll quit. when i was with the dr i just fied i wanted to ask how he slept at night. well heres luck to all of us that we can be ourselves again  bella
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 02, 2007, 06:05:18 AM
Laura, just wonder who did tell you that you are stucked with the RSD ?
I think they should be ashame with waiting with treatment for so long..this should really go as emergency care.
Miss you too !! Take care of the little one.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 02, 2007, 09:50:43 AM
Hi,

It was my Pain Management Specialist who told me I would probably have to deal with Some pain for the rest of my life. He justified this by saying that because I had symptoms without realising what it was, since 2005, not diagnosed until 2006 and almost a year later I have my first REAL treatment which didn't seem to do a lot, it's been longer than 12 months. I was under the impression that if things didn't improve within 12 months, it's a lost cause.

I have changed my OS appointment. It seems kinda pointless seeing him a day before my MRI just for him to say to have the MRI then go back to him. So his secretary (who knows me really well and even remembered that I am still taking Vancomycin) said she'll look out for the MRI results and sort me out with another appointment straight away.

I reckon this is excellent service considering it's the NHS and also considering how many patients she speaks to daily.

I'll let you all know how things go but I won't hold my breath. The pain issues seem far bigger right now than the dislocating kneecap issues but for that side of things, I may gop private once I get some money from my divorce.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 06, 2007, 12:57:58 PM
Hi,

Well - It never rains but it pours!!  :'(

On Saturday afternoon, around 3pm (ish) my kneecap dislocated. OK so there's nothing new there. It stayed out of place for approx 36 hours. Longer than ever before, but not unheard of at times either. Once my kneecap went back into place, my knee locked. It got stuck at about 30 degrees around 4am on Monday morning. After fighting with it for a few hours I managed to make my way into work and then trundled off to A&E.

They were convinced it wouold only take a short time to unlock my knee so I agreed to them doing practically anything they wanted. I ended up with my own OS coming over from a different Hospital site to inject local anaesthetic (now bear in mind my RSD pain isn't yet under control) adn tried to unlock my knee. Even he couldn't do it. So it stayed at 30 degree until about 7am this morning. Now I can kinda move it but not much. I'm wearing a cricket splint, which seems to offer quite a lot of support right now. And I have to go back to fracture clinic tomorrow to see my OS at the appointment which was originally cancelled.

Now, what really bothers me is this.....

I HAVE NEVER BEEN IN THIS MUCH PAIN!!!!  :-[

Even when the RSD plays up or after surgery or even with a combination of everythign that has gone wrong before, it's never been as painful as this. Also, if my knee is going to lock up without warning, apart from adding to the pain, this is a whiole new ball game to me. I don't know how to deal with it nor how to cope with it on a day to day basis.

What do I ask my OS tomorrow?
What would my knee lock?
Have I done even more damage?
Is it worth now going private just to get it fixed?

I'm going to go private for pain management. I can't wait another 2 months for a clinic appointmnt with my Pain Management Specialist just to be told I need to be referred elsewhere and to wait even longer for another doctor to see me whilst still dealing with this much pain.

I try to stay positive but now it's really getting me down. Any ideas please?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 06, 2007, 01:58:44 PM
Hi Laura,

This is absolutely ridiculous and inhumane - what the hell is the matter with your OS - he should be getting you an emergency SAME DAY appointment with your pain management people - and I think you should go and sit in casualty until this is sorted. They cannot expect anyone to function with this pain - it is not like it has just started - it has been months and months. Sorry Laura it is time for you to satnd up and make damn sure they are in no uncertain terms that you need to see someone TODAY - you can't tell me that they couldn't arrange it - of course they can, there is no way you should have to resort to private treatment - and then you would still be waiting a week for an appt and by the time they have all the facts/files etc it would be even more time - the most crazy thing is that you would prob see the same person private or nhs - sorry this really winds me up big time.

get back on that phone!!! - when I had such trouble with my knee it was my GP that got me in to see the OS just a couple of days later (in his full clinic!) They can and should make room for your - otherwise maybe you should be going through the hospitals complaints dept! that would make 'em move - or the local press!!

sorry really mad now

good luck and keep positive

big hugs
anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 06, 2007, 02:46:01 PM
You need emergency care...and that involve keeping you at hospital and treat you now.
Laura, don't let them mess around with you. You have all the rights to get help now and with a knee that dislocate and after that can't be unlocked needs attention now not tomorrow.
Thinking of you..gosh if I had been your neighbor you have had me there now supporting you and demanding treatment.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on February 06, 2007, 03:12:56 PM
Hi Laura

For cod steaks, what the fricking heck are they doing now. Or more to the point what are they not doing.

YOU WOULDN'T TREAT A DOG THE WAY YOU ARE BEING TREATED.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 06, 2007, 03:15:40 PM
Hey Laura - print your whole thread off - then give that to them - they will have an excellent pain diary and all of our comments!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on February 06, 2007, 03:23:33 PM
Ooops posted accidentely then!

I agree totally with Anj and Nettan, get your ass down to A&E and demand attention. They can't send you away, sit and scream, get yourself commited if necessary.

Disolcation for over 36 hours, you have to be kidding me, I think I would have had a heart attack and I'm not exagerating. Also Laura what were you doing going into work with a locked leg? This is very far from normal, but I think you have been dealing with these problems for so long that your idea of normal is very different from mine.

Imagine reading this post from someone else, I know darn well what you're advice would be.

Tell your OS tomorrow that if he doesn't sort you out we are going to hunt him down and remove his nether regions with a rusty blade! (Ouch!) Seriously Laura this constant merry go round of events is like a game of tennis. He needs to make a decision and act upon it immediately. Lets face it you're knee is well and truly, bugge*ed.

I'm on my soap box and angry too now! You shouldn't have to go private, you are  British tax payer. Tell him if he doesn't come up with something that you would like a copy of your whole file and that you would like to take it to a solicitor and also to the press and you are being treated worse than a mangy old dog with fleas and everything!

Big hugs and you go get him girl!

Hop x

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on February 06, 2007, 05:35:59 PM
Hi Laura.
Sometimes I just read your journal and start to have so many emotions that range from anger to your health care system to compassion to your ordeal.  I am not sure why you are not in the hospital still after this latest event.  It is like this OS pushes

What do I ask my OS tomorrow?
 What are you going to do to give me humane treatment for my pain that exists. Who do I need to see since apparently I do not feel you are meeting my health care needs.  I can not exist like this anymore.

Is it worth now going private just to get it fixed?  Yes .. yes.. yes...

  I hope you can sue (him) that system  for mental destress and lack of care.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 06, 2007, 10:00:45 PM
Hi Everyone,

Wow - I posted just to let everyone what was going on. I didn't realise you'd all get so mad! Thanks for your support.

I see my OS in his full knee clinic tomorrow morning at 0915am. I know tomorrow he will decide what to do with my knee. The problem isn't just the dislocations now, it's also the locking factor. My knee dislocated again this evening but now it's unlocked. I'm keeping it straight in a cricket splint for the time being. I can flex/extend it but would rather not, if you get my drift. Every time I move it, even just a little, it grinds and crackles. It's got to the point now where it's starting to turn my stomach every time I move. So, I'll let him kmow all the details of what's happened over the past 4 days and leave it up to him to sort it.

I saw my GP this moring too. Mainly for more Morphine, which I usually get in a bottle and have a swig as and when I need it. It's not so bad - it tastes quite sweet. But today I got the individual vials which taste like a mixture of diluted acetone and kerosene. And yes - I have tasted them (my first degree was in Chemistry!)
So, I'll be back on here tomorrow morning to post whatever decision is made.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on February 07, 2007, 12:56:38 PM
Laura

He had better of made a decision and set the wheels in motion very quickly, otherwise I think he'll have an angry mob of knee geeks chasing him, crutches, canes, immobilizers, braces and all!

 ;)
Hop
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 07, 2007, 01:03:13 PM
Laura, I hope that everything goes well. Hopefully they keep you and have some solution that will last for longer.
Big hug to you !!

NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 07, 2007, 01:21:57 PM
Hi all,

Well - so much for trying to be positive.

I attended my OS appointment this morning, only to find that I had to see one of his registrars. I didn't really mind because past experience tells me that if they're not 100% sure, they go next door to speak with my OS.

The registrar I saw this morning was a condescending swine to say the least. It was as though he was the big man doctor who knows everything and I was the small meek woman patient who knows nothing. He didn't answer any of my questions and commented that the wound site hadn't healed. My OS already knows all of this.

He said he needed to see me in a couple of weeks when the scar has healed over properly. I told him it had been like this for a year so how was it going to heal in 2 weeks time. He just looked at me. Then he went on about my MRI which I told him was booked for tomorrow. I asked him why I needed it as I don't have a back problem. He said there may be a muscle imbalabce which forces the muscles in my knee to act in a certain way which in turn allows my kneecap to slip. Why now? Why not get a back MRI to begin with? Because this isn't a back problem, it's still a kne problem and always has been. I think he was just clutching at straws.

I told him I can't cope with my knee dislocatin almost daily and now if it's going to lock up on me, I need to know how to handle it when I'm at home alone with Oscar. He didn't say anything. Again he just looked at me. I tod him it was pointless me attending all these appointments and being sent away only to be seen a short time later and not told anything different or given any other options. Again he just looked at me.

I asked him about leaving on or taking off the cricket splint I was fitted with on Monday. He didn't answer. He said I'd have to be fitted with a brace which supports my knee properly and prevents my kneecap from sliding around. I told him all the braces I'd already had and none of those helped. He just looked at me.

He went next door to speak with my OS. When he came back all he would say was that I'd have to wait for the results from my scan. I asked him what happens next if there's nothing to suggest any muscle imbalance. He said lets just wait and see. He wouldn't actually tell me anything specific.

I got the distinct impression he wasn't used to patients asking questions. They weren't hard questions. And even if they were, the boss was right next door for him tog oand ask advice from. When I asked him about my next appointment I asked that I see my OS personally. He said it was OK because he would be there also. I'm not bothered whether he's there or not, but he hasn't been of any help to me so what do I do. I don't want to complain about him as such, but want to make sure I don't have to see him again. Is it worth calling "Customer Relations" or just call my OS's secretary? Or should I go back to my GP and get referred to the Royal Orthopaedic Hospital on the other side of Birmingham? This would meanthought hat someone I don't already know or trust would no doubt have to operate on me and they'd be starting from scratch on my case. This aside, I'd have to wait at least 13 weeks to see anyone. Catch 22, no?!

Since the infusion test last week I've been in much more pain anyway.Most of my morphine vials I had only yesterday have gone. Now I have to deal not only with a dislocating kneecap but also a knee joint which locks up like Fort Knox and just will not budge, no matter what I do. What if I live to be 100? Do I have to be in this much pain and discomfort for another 67 1/2 years? No thanks - I can't take this for much longer. I've already had to change my job. When I move out into my own place eventually I'll have to have a stair lift. I'm 33 for God's sake, not 93! I could understand them not bothering to help someone really old if they're likely to die soon but I'm kinda busy and have things to do before I check out feet first!

So what do I do now?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 07, 2007, 01:29:54 PM
Laura, I have no words for this..it's all like a joke..I would definately look around for someone that really shows an interest in you. And what the h*** is this OS..he sends a registrar instead of minding about you !!!!!! ARRRRRRGGGGGGGG... >:(
Maybe you should go sit at ER until they do something and even if police will come try force you from there stay put.
I am home and on MSN if you want to talk.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 07, 2007, 01:42:53 PM
Hi Nettan,

I'm at work right now and don't have Messenger here - although yes, I'd love to talk before my brain explodes!

It's not my OS's fault - I think he honestly believes his registrar can deal with some of his cases. What I don't undwerstand is that I'm obviously a difficult case and I don't really think he should be passing me off onto someone else. At the same time, there are other patients too who are just as important as I am and so in theory, my OS could point out tht I've taken a lot of his time over the past year. Oh well - I just don't know what to do next or which way to turn. I wish I could just phone up my OS this afternoon and ask him to just go ahead and replace my knee, regardless fo cost (or my age!).

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 07, 2007, 01:56:26 PM
Laura,
I hope the brain doesn't explode..wouldn't be good :o ;)
If I were you I would call back and get to talk with your OS on phone. That is a start and might getting him understand that you really are in need of help. Maybe he's not good enough to solve your problems. Then he needs to be honest and send you somewhere else.
Log in tonight when you get home and feel you have time..I will be around.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on February 07, 2007, 03:10:56 PM
ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH[


 >:( >:( >:( >:( >:(
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on February 07, 2007, 03:17:51 PM
Still screaming hold on,
arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

Idiot, idiot, idiot, the man's an idiot. Hmmm, let's wait another year shall we, hmm perhaps it's your teeth causing problems with your knee??  :o  Oh hang on, what about your hair?
Phone him and demand action, even if you do need details back on the mri first how long is it going to be until you have another appointment, another 2 weeks, then something else, then another 2 weeks,

MERRY GO ROUND AGAIN, and it aint so merry.

Laura go to a&e and demand attention. This has got to stop.  He can't keep fobbing oyu off.

Big fat rather agressive hug coming your way!
In the little book of hugs I think in my present mind state, angry at your os and pre menstral (hmm, doesn't help) it would be defined as a grab a squeeze a hug! Tee Hee  ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on February 07, 2007, 03:18:57 PM
It seems the OS pawning you off on his interns.  Which is ashame.   Its like there is nothing they want to do for you.   A least setting a goal for you to work on.   Once the wound heels a TKR.  Or Whatever they can think of.   Just leaving you in limbo is not doing you any good..


I hope you will see another OS soon.  

Hugs
Ann
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 07, 2007, 03:43:24 PM
Hi Ann,

It's not quite like that. Here senior doctors/registrars work alongside consultants within a particular field. Should there be any queries during clinic times, the consultants are always on hand to give advice. the problem I had this morning was that the registrar I saw obviously thought I'd just accept anything he said, even though it was obvious he doesn't know my case. I don't expect him to, but I'm not stupid (or at least I don't think I am) and so I won't allow him to fob me off.

If I really needed to wait for MRI results, the my OS would've told me. He is very straight and to the point. He tells it like it is and I appreciate that. I know exactly where I stand with my OS but with someone new, they're an unknown entity to me and I don't know how to handle people who have all my personal infomration available right on front of them but can't or won't answer simple questions.

At the end of the day, the pain and sicomfort caused both my my kneecap dislocating and the RSD becoming more severe is starting to get to a point where I can't tolerate it any more. Yes - I have strong pain meds but unless I take enough to kill an African bull elephant, they don't do a lot!

I'm at a loss as to what to do and now I really need help from medical staff and the healthcare process but don't know who to turn to. My OS and his secretary are always very helpful and are very genuine and caring people. But I don't want to keep on bothering my OS's secretary because there's only so much she can do for me. I don't want to keep bothering my OS because he's already done so much for me and he has other patients to see too - all of whom think they are as important as the next person, I'm sure.

It's a shame that I haven't ended up in A&E when my OS is on call. I don' go to A&E unless I really have no choice and am in agony almost. Then maybe he'd realise what I'm goign through and may be able to suggest something to help, at least until he treats the problem once and for all.

I'd be eternally grateful for any (sensible) advice. Smacking the registrar I saw this morning is very tempting but won't get me any brownie points with my OS.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 07, 2007, 03:49:34 PM
Your OS is there because it's his work to help you out...and really Laura why should other patients be more important then you...stop thinking that and bother about your problems.
I would make a phone call to your OS and ask him straight out..can you help me or not ?
If he can't help you, he needs to refer you to someone who has more knowledge in the damages you have and treatments for them. That is the best you can do. I am sure there isn't a problem for him to answer you.
This is your life and you can go on your toes just because he has helped you before and be him forever grateful.
This is his job and profession, just as you have your job and profession.
So get hold on him and ask.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on February 07, 2007, 04:03:39 PM
http://www.nhsdirect.nhs.uk/articles/article.aspx?articleId=1082

This is a link to the nhs direct website and specifically the Patient Advice and Liaison Services (PALS).

Have a read. I know you get on well with your OS but to defend him when you are in constant pain and have been for such a long time is beyond me.  :'(
Perhaps he is unalbe to help you any further. There may be other circumstances also but something here is very very wrong. You're on such strong meds and it amazes me how you function on a daily basis. It breaks my heart Laura.

Left to continue through the normal channels of the nhs system from your experiences I think you'll be waiting a long time for a resolution.
It's definately time to take direct action and to take contorl of the situation yourself. I wish I had some answers for you. Hopefully the link will have something...
Hugs Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on February 07, 2007, 04:13:54 PM
I agree with Nettan, Don't always be thinking that you are not as important as someone else. I doubt if he has one other patient going through what you are.  I thought I was frustrated when my surgery was cancelled and things are not going as smooth now as I would like them but I don't have anything to complain about compared to you. I'm only in pain when I bend my knee and walk so I can at least get get rid of the pain when I sit. The pain I have is due to a pinched nerve which will be taken care of with this surgery.  I'm also not taking any pain meds as I'm not in pain all the time. At least I have hope and my doctors have been on top of things and when I still had leg pain long after the surgery they took the next step. I did know of my back problems though and told them as I had been going to a pain specialist for years for my back so this hurried the process I'm sure.
Our hearts go out to you Laura. I cannot imagine taking care of a two year old having the problems you are. It's not even a safe situation. I still think you ought to check into a scooter chair until you get this problem solved. Does it hurt when you are sitting down also. In the states they have a thing where if you are requalified and the insurance denies the claim you get the chair free. Do you have a place that loans wheelchairs etc. 
In the states if you need a TKR your age is not a factor. I had a hip replacement at 45 a knee replacement at 59 and most people getting them are in their 70's. I have even read on line that don't replace time for pain.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 07, 2007, 08:13:09 PM
Hi Laura

Wow, I read you post and actually felt sick to the stomach - how can they leave you like this?

I hope they get your mri results back very quickly - I know down here it takes about 10 days and then when they see it is not your back causing the probs they can bloody well get on and sort this mess out.  If your OS can't or doesn't know how to deal with your problem he MUST put you onto someone that can - and not through another waiting list but immediately. honestly this has gone on way too long - tell them if they won't sort it you will go private and send them the bill!! Hops idea of PALS is good - a fiend of mine just went through them following a procedure going wrong and from his initial phone call 10 days ago - has now got an appointment at Guys.

Big hugs to you girl - please hang in there - we are all here for you!

anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 07, 2007, 10:13:24 PM
Hi,

I have the number for PALS at the Hospital I'm a patient at. I'll call them tomorrow mornng. I don't see what they can do though. My OS hasn't actually done anything wrong so I find it difficulty to blame him for my knee problems. He's tried to help me this far. After all, it was my OS (and he's the only one in that Hospital to do it) who insisted I have my last surgey done straight away and not allow me to get stuck on the bottom end of a 6-12 month waiting list.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 07, 2007, 10:18:00 PM
I understand that Laura, but the point is that - if nothing comes up on MRI then they Must get his sorted urgently and if that means jumping up and down a bit then so be it - it is you that is suffering - not your OS.

good luck

anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 07, 2007, 10:48:20 PM
Hey,

OK - point taken. I'll definitely call PALS tomorrow morning adn will follow up the results for my MRI next week. I know it won't show anything so I hope you're right and they deal with the original problem.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on February 08, 2007, 09:06:08 AM
Morning Laura

How you doing today babe? How's the pain level today? Oshe is sending you a little lick and purr.  :-* Meow!

We know how much you like your OS, it's the system that's gettin gin the way. When you saw the registra he may not have even known you were coming in so....it's the system you would be fighting against nt him directly. Good luck in phoning Pals this morning, if you don't I'm gunna come up there young lady!  ;) :D ;D I am a year older than you, tee hee!!!

Where I was coming from with A&E was to get yourself admitted onto a ward so they would have to treat you. Having thought though that would be easy for me cos I don't have a little Oscar! BTW any recent photos??

When you're mri comes back clear can I find that registra and poke my tongue out at him singing na na na na na!

Have a better day today hun

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 08, 2007, 10:30:31 AM
Hey Hop,

I've called PALS and they're gonna call me back later today. I think they will only admit me to a ward if I need emergency orthopaedic surgery or can be treated within a few days.
The thing is, last time swabs were taken there was a letter to my GP from the Hospital stating that if the antibiotics they wanted me to take didn't work I'd  have to be admitted as an emergency. I'm sure that nothing has worked and my infections are doing well! My knee is more sore, raw and inflamed than it was. It's much hotter to the touch, but that could be the RSD. But, this time, no more swabs were taken. Had I seen my OS, he'd have taken more swabs.

So, that's how it is now. I'll just have to wait and see what happens now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on February 08, 2007, 10:40:25 AM
Morning Laura

I'm sooo glad you phoned then darling. Hopefully they will look at your case history with a magnifine glass and reach a conclusion on moving things forward....quickly.


Apart from your knee, how you holding up?

Hop  ;Dx

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 08, 2007, 10:53:20 AM
Hi,

Aside from my knee, everything is fine and dandy. We have loads of snow. Nice to look at from inside the house in the warm with my back against a radiator!

Oscar will love going out to play in it - assuming any is left when he gets to go out there.

I have a new coat which is ideal for this weather but I look like an eskimo in it. Can only see my eyes if I do it up properly.

I'm so tired today. DOn't know why but hopefully I'll get a good night's slep tonight. I was up last night (nothing new) thanks to excessive pain but I may get that under control one day!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 08, 2007, 11:39:29 AM
Laura, hope you get something positive back with this phone call.
Please keep us updated when you hear something.
Why can't you be an eskimo..you have snow and winter ?! ;D ;)
I'm sure you look good in this coat.
Take it easy today as much as you can.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 08, 2007, 08:08:11 PM
Hi Laura

Glad you got the ball rolling - did they get back to you today?

Hope Oscar enjoyed the snow ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on February 09, 2007, 02:12:54 PM
Hi Geeks

Just to keep you updated, I was on msn last night and 'spkoe' to Laura's mum. After Lauras mri they admitted her into hospital. I haven't heard anything back yet but have sent an email.

I'm sure you'll all join me in willing good luck, good vibes and all things positive her way.

Hop  ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 09, 2007, 02:27:30 PM
Thanks for the info. ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 10, 2007, 02:08:58 PM
Hi all,

I'm back. I came home last night. I'll PM some of you why I was admitted. The knee is gradually going downhill but that's to be expected I suppose. Had the MRI scan on thursday and now just need to wait for my OS to get the results before I see him again.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on February 10, 2007, 02:11:07 PM
I am so worried now.. I hope you are ok.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 12, 2007, 11:23:44 PM
Hi,

I'm OK now - thanks to everyone who was concerned about me. It's nice to know I have friends who care.

I went to see my GP this morning, just to get more pain meds etc. I gave him the discharge letter from the Hospital and now I'm on yet ANOTHER course of antibiotics, as well as the vancomycin. I asked him if I shold see a skin specialist about my knee wound but he said this would be the last attempt to get rid of any infection and for my knee to heal. Then he'll write to my OS because it's up to the surgeons who operated to sort it out. They can then decide for themselves if I need to see a tissue viability expert. I would only get a referral to see a skin expert with the knowlege and consent of my OS in any case. I don't really see how it's his problem as he's an orthopaedic expert. He may have operated, but he wasn't to know that it would heal afterwards. I'm still considering calling his secretary in the morning to see what my OS thinks about me seeing someone who can fi up my scar. What does everyone else think?

ANyway, I suppose only time will tell now. Maybe I'll be lucky  :P and my leg will drop off!!   ;D

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 13, 2007, 05:49:53 AM
Laura, the surgeon who did perform your surgery is the one who is responsible for your after care. Even if it has been this long this is something that goes together with the surgery, who else should take care of that ?
I know he's a OS, but the can take you to the persons who can help you.
Yeah why not call your OS secretery, that can make things go faster.
Hope you feel pretty ok anyway.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 13, 2007, 10:54:08 PM
Hi,

Yep - I'm OK thanks. This morning I had to go back to A&E again. The way they have it set up now is that unless you're almost dying, you see an "Emergency Nurse Practitioner". They assess you a bit like triage used to be then refer you for x-rays or to a registrar etc depending on what treatment you need. Today, I was sent for x-rays, even though I made it quite clear I hadn't fallen and landed on my knee, nor had it made contact with anything but they insisted on x-rays anyway. And surprise, surprise - nothing was broken or out of place!   ::)

Then, the nurser I saw to begin with called by telephone to speak with the trauma doctors because my knee locked whilst I was there. The only good thing about this is that medical staff actually saw it happen. The trauma & orthopedics team on call refused to see me. I couldn't believe it - they actually refused to allow the nurse to refer me to them. What if my knee had stayed in a locked psotion and my cirulation had been affected. Would that have been enough of an emergency for them?  ???

So, now my knee is slightly locked but nothing I can't handle. It's also incredibly painful to the point where pain meds aren't helping. Not even a little bit. So before I left I was given an appointment to see my OS at his knee clinic in 3 weeks time. Every other Wednesday, he runs his clinic from a different Hospital. Even he's said himself before now that it's strange not to see me at Solihull. But reception claim not to be able to get into the system for the other Hospital site. Funny how it works the other way around. They're just uncooperative in my view. Now tomorrow I have to call the fracture clinic at Solihull Hospital to ask if I can rearrange my appoint for the week after so I can see my OS where we're both more comfortable. I cold ask for the week before I suppose, but I want to make sure he has the results from my MRI scan last week. I'm hoping it shows absolutely nothing, meaning that there is no muscle imbalance and the problem is with my knee, not my back, as originally thought!

I can't believe everything has to be so long winded and drawn out just to sort out a knee joint. It's not difficult. The damn thing doesn;t work and I need a new one. Is it really so unacceptable. Sorry for ranting!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on February 14, 2007, 04:53:22 AM
The trauma & orthopedics team on call refused to see me. I couldn't believe it - 

 So what did they do.. hang you out of a window until your knee went back into place..   This whole thing lacks human compassion.   Wouldnt it be in the doctors best interest to sort you out long term so he doesnt have to deal with the locks every week ?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 14, 2007, 05:50:20 AM
Laura, sorry to say this but there must be something stupid up in their heads.
One thing I have thought of..do they refuse to see you due to infection ?
That is even more weird. Cause in a emergency situation they can't refuse to help you.
I wish so much that I could come over and help you.
Thinking of you !!
Pleae try see your OS ASAP.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 14, 2007, 09:22:09 AM
Hi,

I think (from Experience of my own hospital visits) that they should've seen me if only for 5 minutes to manipulate and unlock my knee. My OS would have been happy to do it.

When they told me to go back to reception to get an appointment in the knee clinic I asked them what do I do about my knee? Am I expected to live with it locked until I see my OS? Am I being unreasonable? I don't expect miraceles - particularly from doctors who don't know my case. But it would be nice to have been seen if only for reassurance. What if I was of a nervous disposition and panicked at the slightest little thing? Or rmaybe other doctors are scared off because so much has gone wrong with my knee. They didn't refuse to see me because it's infected bwecause they didn't know this whent h request was made. They just said thwey were too busy. What fantastic service - or maybe they've realised I've had more than my money's worth out of the NHS and I'm not getting any more!!

So, at worst, I'm fed up, angry and happy to lose the leg rather than liive with it like this. It would mean there's no knee problem if there's no knee there.
At best, I'm upset adnf rustrated because either I have to wait for what seems like ages and no doubt even if my OS suggests something, I'll still have to wait for treatment. If he doesn't suggest a course of treatment, I think I'll ask why I haven't been discharged.

He should either fix my knee or kick me off his list so another surgeon can have a go. The alternative is that he could hand my knee over to his students/registrars so they can practice their experimental techniques. I wouldn't mind a bit. After all - I have nothing to lose anymore.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 14, 2007, 01:48:26 PM
Laura, the other alternative..I know no fun, is to sit in one spot and not leave until they help.
Another thing they don't like is if you report them or go to a newspaper...just to let the world know how they work. You can probably get a thing like this story in without that the paper need to tell who you are in public..just tell the story.
Don't give this leg up..you just need treatment now.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on February 14, 2007, 02:05:02 PM
did you log a complaint with that place hop and anja gave?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 14, 2007, 03:59:50 PM
Hi all,

yes - I couldn'#t get to speak with the people I needed to speak to by phone so I sent PALS an e-mail. I explained everything, inckuding why I now have no confidence in the registrar concerned. I got a return e-mail stating that my concerns had been passed on to my Consultant. They'll e-mail me again when he responds. My guess is that he won't respond until he's spoken with me at my next appointment.
So I'll just sit back and wait.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on February 15, 2007, 12:50:34 PM
Hey Laura

Word cannot express how I would like to respond to this unnecessary ridiculous ongoing saga of mistreatment. Other than to swear repeatedly!

*%$**&%%%***!^^£(08^*&$&^£(**^$)*&%_(*%)*$)*&%)*&%_

Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr >:( >:( >:(

If when you get a mail from PALS, if you would like someone to proof read it, perhaps we could help? Just a thought.
You really do have the patience of a saint I would have committed Harry Carry by now!

Take it easy hun
Hop xx

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on February 15, 2007, 01:52:04 PM
This whole thing is so unbelievable Laura, the way you have been treated. If you were in the US this would not be happening. When I had the problem with my Spine Specialist skipping town three days before my surgery this new surgeon saw me the next day after I found out, and got me on the books for surgey in two months. You also would have had a new knee by now. How can you think amputation when you have not had a knee replacement as of yet. Can you tell them you are fed up and you  want a new knee as you can't live this way anymore. I don't think I would have left that hospital until someone saw me.  You are under enough stress without dealing with these insensitive jerks .


Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on February 15, 2007, 05:57:10 PM
HI Laura, when I read your posts, it just breaks my heart on one hand and makes me incredibly angry on the other hand. You are a  saint to put up with what you do and not do someone bodily injury.

I know that you really trust and like your OS BUT from what you have written, he is not putting you on the important list. With your history, you should NEVER have to see anyone besides him. My OS also has other doctors working 'under' him but he has written "seen only by Dr. X" on the file due to my unique situation. I never have to see his underlings. Your OS should do the same thing (at the very least). If he were as concerned about you as you say on here, it seems to me that he would be more proactive in getting something done to help your situation. I realize that the NHS is very different from our system in the US but you and I both know that there are always spots left open on doctors schedules for emergency patients. He should be using those to see you or to send you to someone who can help you within days, not weeks or months. I wish that you could find another OS to help you. Maybe a fresh set of eyes might see something that this OS does not. You always speak so highly of your OS ( I realize he helped you in the past) but it does NOT seem like he is doing anything for you NOW. You need help NOW not in a few months. If you are seeing his registrars, do you think that he is reading your file afterwards ? Are you sure that he is aware of exactly how badly your knee is doing? How could he be if he is not seeing you himself?

Sorry for the rant but I feel very strongly about this. You deserve much better treatment than you are getting. I hope that you soon get some kind of relief. I like the idea of going private and then sending the bill to this OS, it would serve him right and maybe open up his eyes to how he is treating ( or not treating as in your case) his patients.

good luck, I will be praying for you

missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on February 15, 2007, 06:22:34 PM
I really believe that if there is anyway to go privately and than backbill  for a service the OS should.  I mean this is so sad.  He is sending you into a deep depression and God only knows what these drugs are doing to your system emotionally.   There is a point where you cant be the nice person and be patient.   He should have enough balls to tell you ..   what his big plans for you are..      map out.. if we have this.. than we are going to do this..  if that doesnt pan out we need to do that..   Frankly . your back is the last of your problems right now.. ..  I am so so so sadden to see that your pain management takes so very long..I mean months and months of waiting.  OS attention is not existent in your time of utter need.    They cant keep on bouncing you around just because your case is not a quick fix.   Infact you need the assurance that this doctor will be there for you..  I am telling you something is just not right..   In my case ..  I am in the united states..   and like Missy  maybe we have it a bit better.  I have an OS and his partners, who are never more than 15 minutes away from the phone If i need them.

In instances like this..  I am so glad you have Hop and Anja over there who understand that system.  Who are able to guide you.. because this right now seems dire.. very dire. 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 15, 2007, 08:04:59 PM
Hi Laura

Just to let you know I am keeping an eye on your thread and thinking of you, obviously there is nothing we can do - only you can jump up and down (you wish!) but hey if you need moral support at an appointment and to help with putting your case - just shout - it's only a couple of hours up the motorway for me and would be quite happy to help.

I really think another opinion is long overdue - it is quite possible that your OS just doen't know where to go next with you - and is stabbing in the dark to help you out but what you really need is someone better qualified in your problems.

Take care and keep your chin up!

anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 16, 2007, 01:16:10 AM
Hi Anja,

Thank you somuch. I could definitely do with the moral support at my appointments but wouldn't dream of expecting you to travel all the way up here. you are all so supportive here and everyone here has helped me and given me strength. My OS knows what to do but he's reluctnat to do it (TKR) because of my age. I have though reached the point where I can't live with my knee the way it is any more because of it locking up the way it does now. It's far more painful now and the dislocations are worse. My OS will know this when he speaks to his secretary next as I made her aware of this yesterday.
I'll PM you with what I sent to PALS. It's not being arsy of difficult so hopefully my OS won't take offence at what I'vewritten. He's more professional than that anyway so I don't think I have anything to worry about.
I thought things were starting to look up a little (I'll explain in the message) but there's always a setback. I know maybe I shout jump up & down and shout to get the attention I need but I can't be difficult or unpleasant with my OS. And if I cause problems with medical staff they're less likely to help me.
My MRI results will be through soon and I asked my OS's secretary if  a visit to a skin specialist was in order. SHe's going to call me back soon after talking with my OS so hopefully by my next appointment with him. the wound will ahvebeen looked at and he'll have my scan results.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 16, 2007, 07:08:31 PM
Hi Laura

Thanks for the PM's ;D

Hopefully you are going to be sorted soon - can't remember how old you are? - mind you is it really relevant when you are in so much pain - hmmm NO!!

My friend went to hospital last friday for her PKR - she got into her gown -got on the trolley and got as far as the anaetetists (sp?) and then it all stopped - the OS changed his mind!!!!!!!!!! :o decided she was too young - he didn't tell her himself! just sent a message. She went home - devastated and went back to the hospital the next morning knowing the OS was doing a clinic and sat there until he saw her - he re examined her and confirmed that she needed the PKR but he said to hang in there until she was a few years older :o What the ............ - needless to say she has filed a formal complaint! (she is the same age as me.)

you take care hun!

Anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on February 16, 2007, 09:28:10 PM
Talk about emotional torture.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 16, 2007, 09:43:22 PM
Hi,

That's a horrible thing to have happen. I hope she gets somewhere with her complaint. Is she going to see another OS?
I'm 33 (just about) but what gets me is that if I was 43 my OS would've done the TKR by now. In fact, he said 2 years ago that he'd do it if I were 10 years older. So he'd be happy to operate on me at 41 to give me a new knee.
Remains to be seen though doesn't it?!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 16, 2007, 09:55:26 PM
Oh yes - she will def see another OS - she will prob see mine - and her Brother in law is head of finance at my hospital! so if it was a money thing..... hee hee

thing is these people just dont see the quality of life part of it - because they don't have the pain!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on February 16, 2007, 10:06:41 PM
Just hearing that ..  I can only think you have to find another OS who will help you.. If he has this magical age line.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 17, 2007, 09:29:36 AM
This is really hopeless with the age thing girls. I mean must be better to have us going and be able to do stuff in young age, especially when you have kids.
I believe that in future the TKR will be stronger and hold up for even more years then now.
Wish that could be now though.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 17, 2007, 06:18:51 PM
I think this age thing is crap - surely better to be mobile and painfree at this age than when old and not needing to be so active, and I think any OS worth his salt would go with this!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 18, 2007, 08:35:08 AM
Hi,

You're absolutely right - but it's not easy to find a surgeon who's happy to perform a TKR on someone who's not older than 40. I beinginning to resign myself to the fact that things have gone from bad to worse and will continue to do so. I already know I;m stuck with a lifetime of knee pain because of the RSD but a little mobility would be abonus now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 18, 2007, 09:40:12 AM
Laura, yeah agree, even if you are stuck with RSD that won't make your knee dislocate. So to get around everything some kind of surgery must be done. Maybe you should start looking around for surgeons in UK and make calls and ask. You don't have to mention everything about you, just call and ask this specific question. No harm done with that.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 18, 2007, 07:03:00 PM
Hi,

True - but I've not yet lost faith in my current OS. I'll be asking him at my next appointment what he can do to help me now. If he says there's absolutely nothing he can or will do for me I'll ask him in all seriousness if he'd take the leg off above the knee. I think this is the only way I'm going to get through to him how difficult life is generally. If he refuses that then I'll ask him to refer me to a knee surgeon who can help.

My Pain Management Specialist has already decided to refer me elsewhere because he can't deal with the RSD at the stage it's at now. So that's it on that front - one test (Lignocaine) and he can't or won't go any further. But at least he told me that was the end of the road for him and he's contacting other consultants who he thinks will take me on.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 20, 2007, 07:35:59 AM
Hi All,

I'm still waiting for the response from PALS. My OS' secretary told me my OS had responded but they've not got back to me as yet.

I'm also still waiting for my OS's secretary to call back regarding whether I should see a skin specialist before my next appointment with him. Maybe he's still out of the Country. By the time he gets back and she calls me, it'll be time for the appointment in any case and there won't be time.
The good thing is that I wouldn't have to go to the Skin Centre at Dudley Road (City Hospital), I can go to a specialist at Solihull. Apparently their dermatology department is outstanding. At least if I stay at Solihull they're all working from the same set of medical notes.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 20, 2007, 01:29:10 PM
Laura, so you are still in for the waiting. I hope you soon will have an appointment and some answers..sure wish time could fly sometimes. But all we can do is our best meanwhile we wait.
That is good that you can have everything in same place..makes things easier and also there will be less troubles with missunderstanding.
Thinking of you !!
HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 21, 2007, 11:03:59 AM
Hi all,

More waiting to be done.

My knee locked up again last night. I called NHS Direct who said to go back to my GP in the morning. Wasn't any more painful than usual until about 2am this morning when the scale of 0-10 just wasn't applicable. The pain went off the scale and no amount of morphine helped. I ended up taking enough to make me sleep, along with a double dose of amitriptyline and temazepam.

So this morning I went back to see my GP. I explained to him that I've already been sent home twice with a locked knee - once when I saw a registrar rather than my OS and he did nothing, and once when the trauma doctors refused to allow the nurses at A&E to refer me because they were "busy". I know it's not a life threatening emergency, but I'm absolutely sure none of them has a knee problem!

My GP said I have to wait another 2 weeks to see my OS and he'll have to sort it out. Apparently there's nothing to suggest there's any more damage to my knee. The fact that when it's not locked it plays tunes because it's so crunchy must mean that something is going on.

I'm still waiting for my OS's secretary to call as he's out of the Country right now. I had a missed call on my mobile. I hope it wasn't her but I'm sure she'll call back if it was.

So, any ideas? I have a knee which right now is locked at about 30 degrees, incredibly painful and without medical care. When even qualified and experienced doctors just do nothing where do I go for help? I've been told it may need to be manipulated but nobody has done this or even attempted it. Maybe my OS will do it when I see him. In fact, I'm sure he will. But how do I deal with it in the meantime? Frustrating is an understatement! I don't have time for a dodgy knee. The dislocations were bad enough but this is a whole new ball game.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on February 21, 2007, 01:36:49 PM
I am lost .. What did the GP do for your locked knee and how did he suggest you gain relief when your OS is out of the country..  He cant be the only man in the world to help you.  Isnt there another  a & E you can go too that will assist.. Are you locked into going to this one doctor..    I would say now is the point in time where you try to get to a doctor and if you have to pay out of pocket you try to do it. .. if they can unlock your knee to get you out of a 30 degree lock..  it would certainly provide comfort to you and enough of this emotional torture
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 22, 2007, 10:15:42 AM
Hi,

Nope - my GP didn't even look at my knee, let alone examine it properly or try to unlock it. Nor did he suggest anything I coulod do in the meantime to make life a little easier until I see my OS.

I have been to A&E twice and been sent home with my knee locked. I have been to the knee clinic once during the past 2 weeks also, and still been sent home with no relief.

Another A&E department would tell me to wait until I see my OS next. I called NHS Direct again to let them know what had happened and ask what next and even they said to wait for my OS appointment.

Nobody has even tried to help. I know my OS will sort it, but why couldn't they let me see another OS or trauma doctor who could help me at the time? Or maybe I'm asking too much from the NHS?!  >:(

I wouldn't mind paying privately to get my knee sorted, but if the doctors I have seen so far (and there have been plenty over the past few months) can' be bothered to do anything, why should I pay for nothing to be done? Aside from that, I pay taxes like everyone else. Why should have to pay to get this sorted sooner rather than later? I know things don't always work out the way we want them to but a little help would've been much appreciated and wold've gone a long way. As it happens, I now have absolutely no respect for the medical staff I've seen so far recently.

I see my OS in just less than 2 weeks. If he can't suggest anything, then I'll ask him to refer me to someone who can. I've already lost faith in the system - I don't want to lose faith in my OS.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: misshilde on February 22, 2007, 04:58:32 PM
It's time to call you local news station or newspaper...send them a copy of this thread and see how they respond..or start taking a video camera with you and document everything.... if you were in the US , you'd been on Dr Phil or Oprah long time ago...this is totally rediculus....you are an angel for going through so much crap without throwing a major fit.........

hilde
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 22, 2007, 08:08:03 PM
Hi Laura

You know what I think about all this but what worries me is the length of time you have been taking morphine - so what happens when you don't need it for pain relief anymore - hopefullly in the not too distant future - have your body become dependent on it - will you have to go into rehab to get off it? As longas I can remember you have been taking morphine based medication - is ther not a limit as to how long your GP is allowed to prescribe it? There must be something there that you could help to expedite the treatment.

There is not much point going private - the private OS's all work in the public sector anyway so it is not like you will find anyone better there - you just need to find the right one who knows how to deal with you - but you know this!

Take care
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 22, 2007, 08:13:41 PM
Anja, there is no danger in taking morphine as long as you need that..though you have to getting the amount of it down slowly when you get off that.
I have had morphine for many years too.
And if you get the levels down slowly you don't have to go in anywhere to get help with the withdravals of that.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 22, 2007, 08:21:09 PM
Cool - thanks Nettan - have been worried about that - you know how crap I was getting off that Tramadol !
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on February 22, 2007, 08:21:50 PM
You are welcome Anja ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 23, 2007, 10:27:43 AM
Hi,

Even when, or if my knee gets sorted properly, I'll still be left with the RSD. So, there's a good chance I could be on morphine for a hell of a long time to come yet. If I forget to take it when I usually have it, within 12 hours I end up with all the nasty side effects and withdrawal symptoms you could imagine - shaking, sweating, cold, talking rubbish, can't see straight etc. The good thing is that because it has been prescribed properly, when I do need to come off it, the proper help will be there for me. I need to sort one thing out at a time though.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 23, 2007, 08:56:38 PM
Hi Laura

sorry forgot about the RSD!

sorry was just worrying about ya!

Hope you are having a good day, enjoy the weekend!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 24, 2007, 03:35:52 PM
HI all,

Today has been OK so far. Oscar has had a great time with Bern (they went on a train), he's had some dinner and is now watching Shark Tale.
My Medic Alert bracelet came today. A little on the large side but at least it can easily be turned over to read the info on the back.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on February 28, 2007, 04:36:59 PM
Hi All,

Right - more knee adventures!

When my knee locked up at the weekend I thought I'd wait until I see my OS as it was only 10 days away, but now it locks and unlocks of it's own accord without any prompting, twisting, falls or injuries. It's getting to the point where I don't know if I'm even going to make it into the office. Not that I'm complaining as I'm only working 25 hours a week right now.
So, do I go back to A&E before next week or try to stick it out until then? Hmmmm....decisions, decisions!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on February 28, 2007, 06:57:59 PM
hmm - bit of a dilemma that one Laura

Technically you prob should go to A & E but in reality they do bugger all!!           so whats the point!
 
Think at this stage I would prob wait until I saw the OS - of course that also depends on what pain you are in when it happens!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on March 03, 2007, 03:34:41 PM
Hi Laura

I'm all out of ideas hun.  I still think you should go down the complaints departure route.  To go back and forth to A&E and for them to leave you in the state they do illudes me.  I'm just pleased that you are still in good spirits. Glad Oscar had a good day on the train, bless him.

Hope you have a good weekend hun

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on March 05, 2007, 09:23:47 AM
Hi All,

I don't see the point in complaining - it won't get my knee fixed. If anything, it's more likely that any further treatment will be postponed until the complaint is dealt with.

I went ot my GP on Friday - just to get more medication. He told me I have to let my OS know EXACTLY how my knee has been. That's all well and good so long as I see my OS. Having said that, I don't think I'll see anyone else given the problems I had with the last registrar!

The annoying thing is that only my OS will now make a decision on what may happen next because of the procedures I've had done. Te Galeazzi procedure is hardly ever carried out now, s o because it's specialised, it seems that all other doctors who look at my notes are completely stumped as to wehat can be done to help. So there really isn't any point in me seeing anyone else. What I have decided though is that I;m not leaving until I get some sort of treatment plan and prognosis. Good or bad - I don't care, but I've waited long enough for answers.

I don't see the relevance of turning up for appointment after appointment if nothing is going to be done. Also, if my OS had no intention of doing anything else to help, surely he'd have discharged me by now?! No doubt I'll find out on Wdnesdy.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on March 05, 2007, 08:14:20 PM
Good Luck on wednesday Laura - will be rooting for ya!

anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on March 10, 2007, 04:39:07 PM
Hi All,

Well - Wednesday was a waste of time. I saw my OS rather than one of his registrars so I was happy about that initially. Unfortunately he didn't have my MRI scan report. SO, he wasn't too pleased as you can imagine. He waited until I'd just left before calling the head of radiology and having a go at her because it hadn't been reported on.

The reason for this is that I was admitted that day straight after the scan with suspect PE. So I had chest x-rays and CT with contrast which ended up on top of the MRI. Nobody thought to check it had been reported on properly so it was just left. Not acceptable, but understandable.

So now I have an appointment at 0935am on Wednesday morning. My OS said I had to book the appointment just to get onto the system so that they request my notes for him n advance. But he wants me to arrive at 0830am so we can have a "proper chat" about what's going to happen next and what he can do for me. SO, that I can't argue with. Not many people get a full half hour out of their OS.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on March 10, 2007, 04:45:20 PM
You know I always think that we should try andsupport our NHS - but the more we are in contact the more crap they come across! - scary thing is that if it all went private it would still be the same staff!! - could prob just shout and complain more!

Good Luck wednesday Laura - keep us updated!

anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on March 14, 2007, 10:35:22 AM
Hi All,

I saw my OS this morning. I was able to go straight through - much to the disgust of other patients who had been waiting longer than I! Thought it was kinda funny really. But to get to this stage, I;ve spent so much time at that particular clinic now that ALL the staff know who I am!

Anyhow, he's recommended more treatment - I'll PM Anja, Hop, Becky, Nettan, MissHilde, Rozzzie and anyone else I can think of who has helped me, with the specific info. I'd rather not post it all on here as there are certain people I'd rather didn't see it. Having said that, I know you are all very supportive and I appreciate that so if you want to know details, just PM me and I'll let you have them.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on March 14, 2007, 09:26:50 PM
Yeah well its nice to get special treatment sometimes - even if we wish we didn't need it - look forward to getting your PM

YTake care
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on March 14, 2007, 09:39:38 PM
Laura -  will be thinking of you.. Stay strong..
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on March 15, 2007, 12:30:35 PM
Hi Anja and Annie,

Thanks for your suppor.

Annie - I think I PM'd you yesterday but I'm not sure. Let me know if I did.

Anja - I could PM you for some reason. I'll try gain. If you don't have it in a couple of hours then let me have your e-mail address and I'll give you the info that way.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on March 19, 2007, 11:23:05 AM
Hi,

Right - now for an update. I saw my GP this morning about my knee. I was running out of medication and showed him a photo (attached) of how it was last night - rather than take off the dressing as I didn't have another.

I had a great time with Oscar yesterday until this happened. Fortunately, Oscar was already asleep, because once my knee started bleeding, I couldn't stop it. I took this photo when the bleeding had slowed to a point where I thought I had time to take it. Big mistake - I have had to throw away 2 large bath sheets and a duvet cover, just by trying to soak up the blood, but the sooner I can get it fixed, the better. I see my OS next week and then in a few weeks I should see my pain specialist. Maybe between them they can sort things out now - preferable before the leg drops off of it's own accord!  :'(

(http://i65.photobucket.com/albums/h226/laura79316/HorrorPic1.jpg)

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on March 19, 2007, 05:16:33 PM
Laura, a real bummer. I am sorry to hear that this continues. Wish you have help around the corner.
Big hug to you from me.
I am on MSN and Yahoo tonight if you want to talk

NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: TEGS77 on March 19, 2007, 07:32:59 PM
hiya laura,
my thoughts are with you hun and i am sending you loads of healing, i cant believe what your going through.
if you ned someone to talk to you know where i am
just call, email, msn anything xxx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on March 20, 2007, 08:48:12 AM
Hi all,

Nettan & Teresa,

Thanks for your support. I have no access to a computer at home right now (it died!   :'( ) and I can't have Messenger set up on my PC at work. Obviously I'd be chatting all day and not doing anything productive. So this is my only form f communication with you apart from e-mail which I can only check during office hours.

So, if I don't respond pleased on't think I'm ignoring you. It's more likely that I don't know you're there.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on March 20, 2007, 09:35:41 AM
Hi Laura
Thanks for the email - sorry haven't been about much lately.

Your knee looks crap! - so are they gonna fix it soon?

keep your chin up girl - hope you get up and running on your computer at home soon

hugs anja
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on March 20, 2007, 02:40:22 PM
Hi Anja,

Yep - it looks crap! BElieve it or not, there really is a knee joint under all that swelling! I'm hopin git's still there anyway - I haven't seen it for so long now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on March 20, 2007, 03:31:07 PM
Dear Laura,

I am sorry to hear about your computer..darn one.
I will try mail you every day instead.
You take care and keep in touch when you can.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on March 30, 2007, 09:54:00 AM
Hi Everyone,

Things are moving along just fine now - I've e-mailed some of you rather than put info on here. You all know why!

Will be looking forward to some fireworks at work! Too much stress, hassle and bullying going on. Being threatened doesn't help either. So now I have to look for another job elsewhere. I have also applied for higher paid jobs here but I really fdon't want to stay any more. I'll just use those as interview practice.

Ideally, I wish I could work (same job) in Solihull or Coventry. this way I could stay well away from Birmingham altogether but I can't see it happening anytime soon. I have a full list of all th local authority bodies in the Midlands so I'm looking at all their websites (within reason cos there's loads of them) for any available jobs. It's a shame realy, cos I already know all the policies and procedures here. There's a senior management role which could really do with a full time aprtner/assistnat. I've learnt enough and have the experience to do this but the authority have said they don't have the budget to form a new post. Someone else suggested this a few weeks after me, and guess what - they got what they wanted! So - makes me think they've got what they wanted out of me so I'm no use to them now. Their loss - as I now will do the bare minimum and not take work home. They will learn - if only the hard way.

Anyhow, I'll stop moaning now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on March 30, 2007, 11:21:13 PM
Hi Laura

thanks for the email - great news have replied!

as for work - I still have hassle from the bitch from hell - my boss is right behind me though and when he left tonight he said he was gonna tell her her fortune on Monday!! - strange she was quick enough to ask me for a job, interviewed her etc - now she just doesn't get it that I am in charge - duh! maybe I will just tell he straight - ie - point her in the direction of the door! thankfully she has a holiday coming up! we can all have some peace!

got me moaning now!

anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on April 01, 2007, 04:27:15 AM
Laura, Anymore news on the next step as far as surgery?  My new tkr is almost 8 weeks old, but the entire leg is swollen from groin to numb foot. PT mentioned on Friday that the swelling is alot more than previously. I did get a bend of 110 with help from PT but that was as far as swelling would let us force it.

Did you end up changing OS, or stay and wait for the same one.? Just thought I would catch up. Teresa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 05, 2007, 09:20:47 AM
Hi All,

I had surgery on Tuesday (excision of scar tissue and exploratory). I am now in a full length leg plaster for 2 weeks so we'll see what happens or what's decided whn I see my OS next week.

You know the best part? I was waiting to go to the plaster room yesterday and was left sat in a wheelchair with my leg up for over an hour. I had to wait for a porter to take me and was given my notes to hold onto. So I couldn't resist but have a look.

My OS thinks I've interefered with the wound (how bizarre considering I can't touch it and wouldn't want to and I can't stand him examining it!). Also, he was checking whilst I was under anaesthetic whether my kneecap really was dislocating. He's also written to my GP saying he thinks it's somewhat self inflicted. What I'm bothered about it what if he couldn't push it out of place whilst I was out cold? What if what he was looking for either wasn't there or didn't happen? Or on the other hand, by self inflicted, maybe he means I'm inadvertently walking in a certain way without realising which makes it worse? But if that were the case, being under a GA doesn't mimic the same situation.

I have so much trust in him I can't believe he'd consider that I wouold do anything so f***ing stupid! My career with the police has been ruined because of this knee! My usual daytime job has had to change because of this knee! I can't go to the park, run after or play football with my son because of this knee!

So, do I wait to see what he says next week? I suspect he's going to tell me it's not dislocating. Unless I've got my terminology wrong but in my experience, when a kneecap jumps ship and travels approx 90 degrees around to the side of my leg, that's dislocated! I'm assuming he'd have looked for other damage - ligament or tendon tears or ruptures. But if it happens so often would there be much damamge or would those structures have stretched to accomodate the antics of my kneecap?

There are plenty of people who've been with me when my kneecap has come out of place - my family, freinds, work colleagues, police officers, GP. Short of offering to pay for 2 weeks of my OS's time and have hime spend 24/7 with me to see for himself, I don't know what to suggest or what to think. I don't want another surgeon - I just want my knee fixed.

So now I'm both upset and angry that my OS possibly doesn't believe me. But maybe I should wait and see what he says. Any ideas on interpreting what he may be thinking right now would be gratefully received - particularly from those with any sort of medial training who may think along the same lines as a doctor.

Take care ,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on April 05, 2007, 09:19:20 PM
Hi Laura

Glad you have had your surgery and are the other side - albeit plastered again!

Hey that sounds pretty harsh what he is saying and to be quite honest I think you should confront him about it to see exactly what he is getting at, I think also I would take someone with me as witness to what he is saying and also make it someone who has first hand sight of you knee locking/dislocating.

I too would be upset at having read this.

Take care and keep updating us

anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on April 06, 2007, 06:36:54 AM
Laura,   I would get intouch with your GP and confront your OS.  In the US we have a right to see all of our office notes and some OS's verbally talk into voice recorders while you are in the room.  If the man cant or doesnt know how to fix your knee.  You shouldnt be made to be the bad guy .. if you keep having s**t happen to your knee.   That comment read in that manner is like a stab in the back..


I would seek a new OS ..   or even if there is the tiny bit chance that he thinks that it is what it is.. why hasnt he tried to send you to a doctor that would work with you in other types of ways...   That is screwed up...   You dont have time for that kind of crap or should tolerate it..   And I strongly think Your  GP would have picked up on self mutalization if indeed that was happening..


Anyways Big hugs to you...  and I hope you are healing well.   One day your knee will be great.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 06, 2007, 08:15:04 AM
Laura, glad that you are finished and over with surgery. Though I have to agree the notes you read sounds very odd. I would believe that you need a chat person to person with your OS to get a explanation on all this. Don't be afraid of asking him about this.
Why would you hurt yourself, I really can't understand his thoughts.
And bring someone with you who has been with you when the kneed dislocates.
Laura, maybe a new doc is what you need.
Thinking of you.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 06, 2007, 05:06:37 PM
Hi Guys,

thanks for that. I'll be asking my OS about what he wrote at my next appointment for sure. I reckon it's a case of him not knowing what to suggest and blaming me. I thought he was more professional than that.

Here in the UK,under the Freedom of Information Act we are also allowed to see our medical records. But you could put money on the fct that certain letters/notes etc would've been removed off the files beforehand.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 08, 2007, 07:53:57 AM
Hi All,

Well, leg is still attached unfortunately. I thought it may have dropped off in the middle of the night. The plaster is tedious and cumbersome but also is actually quite comfortable. Maybe I should stay in plaster for ever considering my kneecap hasn't dislocated since last Tuesday when I had the surgery.

Catch you all later,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 08, 2007, 08:06:29 AM
Laura, maybe you had a dream that the leg dropped off. I have had that but after that waking up and relized the darn leg is still there. Would get very warm in summer with a plaster. But I though understand your idea about that. You hang in there.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on April 08, 2007, 02:24:24 PM
You are just so fashion trendy!!!   But if it actually helps - maybe when they cut the cast they can send it to make a custom made brace that molds to you for a multi fashion look. 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 10, 2007, 07:56:46 AM
Hi,

I've had all types of brace - custom made included and nothing ever worked. Only another week to go now before the plaster comes off. It's getting to be a little "in the way" now. Imagine how hairy my leg will be? YUK!   :o

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 10, 2007, 10:20:56 AM
Hey Laura !!

Hope you had fun with your son during Easter.
I have had custom made brace that went from tigh to ankle. Felt good but sometimes was very annoying.
Hairy legs...you should see mine :o..I can't shave due to my loss of sense ;D.lucky me having light hair that you almost can't see :P
Hope the pain is bareable.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on April 10, 2007, 11:17:52 PM
Well arent hairy legs .. the european way or just french..
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 11, 2007, 05:46:47 AM
That doesn't matter..if you can't shave you just can't....we are all born with hair..so why necessery take the hair away  ?! ::)

Laura, hope you feel okay today...sorry for hijacking your thread.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 11, 2007, 10:03:46 AM
HI All,

Nettan - feel free to hijack my thread anytime.

My legs aren'tjust hairy - it gets to a point where I have to use shampoo. I must've been a yeti in a previous life. Bern could vouch for me there!

I see my OS tmorrow morning at 1005 hours. So I suppose I should just wait for him to tell me there's nothing wrong, my kneecap isn't dislocating because he couldn't get it to move under anaesthetic and that it's all self inflicted. If he does, I'll ask to be referred to another OS. Having said that - I had an accident at work involving Chromic acid made up into solution using 18 molar Sulphuric acide - nice and oxidising! Since then, at times I haven't healed properly and my OS doesn't know this yet. Maybe I should mention it to him.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 12, 2007, 06:04:47 AM
Good luck today Laura !!
Fight for yourself and don't take any crap from him..you know how your knee is and we all know that too.

Thanks that I can hijack your thread..will do that more times :P ;)

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on April 12, 2007, 08:12:52 PM
Hey Laura! How did you get on?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 13, 2007, 09:27:19 AM
Hi Everyone,

I saw my OS yesterday morning. He had a look at the wound and you'll never guess - it's infected!!  ::) Typical - although I'm very surprised at this. It must've happened around the time of surgery because I've been in plaster for the past 10 days. The plaster and dressing were taken off and the wound was all gooey, full of pus and yellow/green in colour. What's more, it smelled like a corpse.  >:(  And no, my leg wasn't anywhere near as hairy as I thought it wou.d be. Maybe because it's in the dark.

My OS told me that under anaesthetic they couldn't get my kneecap to dislocate. So basically, I'm either walking or standing in such a way that it's being forced out as a result of something I'm doing. So I have to relearn to walk differently. Aside from that, he said it was either grinding or catching but didn't qualify this. He did manage to tell me that there are no more operations to be had, which I'm kind of pleased about because surgery is beginning to wear me down now. I can't plan my life when I have so many appointments hanging over me all the time.

I have to see him next Wednesday to have the plaster off once and fgor all and to get the stitches taken out. I have antibiotics so hopefully the infection will be gone by then.

The best part was that whilst I was in the plaster room waiting for my OS I was waiting alone other than for the presence f a Health are Assistant. What exactly do they do? This one was a complete PITA! She stared at me, gve me dirty looke, was chewing gum (unhygienic), checking her nails and make-up and was texting on 2 mobile phones. She didn't bother to introduce herself or tell me why she was there. She didn't even say hello. Imagine if I was nervous about being in hospital - what state would I have been in when I left? Well, I was absolutely disgusted so before I left, in front of another member of staff so no false accusations could be made, I told her how unprofessional I thought she was. I was amazed. She started making some excuse about her mother and that's why she was texting. If this was the case and there are probems at home she shouldn't have been at work. I felt that her conduct, under certain circumstances, could've compromised patient safety. I just hope she's not there when I go back next week.

Anyway, that's all I have to tell for now. I'll let you know of any other adventures I have but hopefully my knee escapades are coming to a close.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 13, 2007, 04:00:32 PM
Hey Laura !!

Bummer about the infection. I hope this get over quick and that isn't anything that will stay.
Did he take any samples to test what kind of infection this is ?
And did you ask him about the notes you did read ?

What a disgusting person. That would have freaked me out to see that.
Phew..be careful with you !!

Thinking of you !!
HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 16, 2007, 01:54:45 PM
HI All,

Some of the swelling has gone down in my knee so there's a big gap at the top of my plaster, above my knee - the part that covers my thigh. It'snothing dastic because the plaster is still in place. It hasn't budged because my calf is still swollen. But I can see the top of the wound where the dressing has slipped a little. It smells awful and is all guey. It's yellow/green in colour and has been bleeding again. So it looks to me as though it will never heal!

M OS has told me it's the end of the line as far as surgery is concerned but this just means I'm left with the same knee problem, doesn't it?! Also, now it clunks and grinds, which in the way it's happeneing at the moment, it's a relatively recent thing. Does this mean there's another problem?! I think my OS is looking to discharge me. I wouldn't blame him - I'm sick of my knee too and if there really isn't anything else he can do then that's OK. I'm very grateful for everything he's done for me so far, but I'M STILL STUCK WITH A DODGY KNEE!!

So what do I do now? Who do I speak to? I have to go back to my GP to get a sick note for work so maybe he could suggest something. Or refer me elsewhere. I have my appointment at pain management with a different consultant on 8th. May. My specialist gave up on me when I didn't react in the way he'd hoped after the lignocaine test.  So it would seem all my consultants are dumping me. Charming!

SO - roll on Wednesday moring when my stitches come out (if they can find them under all the dried blood and pus) and my plaster comes off. With any luck, my leg will come off with the plaster. Nice to dream isn't it?!   >:(

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 16, 2007, 04:15:00 PM
Laura, time to make any sense in this.
You should really been refered to a team specialized in infections and skin.
A OS though he tries is not qualified enough to sort this out and really on time for him to face the truth and seek help for you.
If he doesn't give you any great info on Wednesday and not refere you somewhere else I would search at the web for woundspecialists and show him that and make him send you there. Maybe you even should try mail some clinics and express your concerns. If you have time try find good specialists before Wednesday and present them for him.
Sorry, but I don't think your leg will come off with the plaster,just so you don't go around thinking that. ;)
I have tried for so long to get rid of my Aliens but somehow they seems to like me too much.. ::)
Thinking of you !!
HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 17, 2007, 08:54:53 AM
Hi Nettan,

Hope you're OK. Yep - I know exactly what you mean. My aliens have moved in permanently. It's like having squatters!

I'll keep you updated on what I'm told tomorrow.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 18, 2007, 04:25:16 PM
Hi All,

Well - I'm still in plaster. The last bit of infection is still to leave my knee and the top of the scar hasn't healed properly yet so I have to spend another 5 days in plaster. On Monday afternoon I see my OS again. He's putting aside a whole half hour for me to discuss my kneecap. What's there to discuss?!

So, I'm gonna look great turning up to my job interview with my stumpy leg in plaster!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 18, 2007, 04:50:22 PM
Hey Laura !!

Does he think that all will heal ? How did the scar look ?
That will be interesting to see what he has to say on Monday..wish I could join.
You will look great anyway Laura..you always do.
Good luck at the interview !!

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: rozzzie on April 18, 2007, 05:21:31 PM
Laura,  Sorry you're still in plaster, and the incision is still a bit infected.  Over in the US they don't put infected legs in plaster, harder to get rid of the infection.  I have my fingers crossed that you will finially have a healed incision very soon.

You will knock them dead, even with the plaster.

HUGs
Rozzzie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 20, 2007, 08:15:05 AM
HI All,

Thanks for your support. I'm considering pulling out of the job interview depending on who the interviewers are. We always have someone from HR/Personnel, the Team Leader of the Group the post is advertised for and another senior Manager. The senior manager is off having hearet surgery, the personnel staff member is someone who never submits their opinions when it comes to recruitment and the group leader isn't available so the 3rd person is likely to be my previous boss who made my life hell.
Admittedly, they're supposed to go on interview performance which I'm usually pretty good at, but realistically, what chance do I have under these circumstances? Suppose I'll have to wait and see.

I woke up this morning with the whole of my left side in pins and needles mode. Also, it feels as though an elastic band has been ties around my ankle and attached to my left kidney. Every time I move it seems to pull. I can't get rid of this pain and I've no idea what it is. Maybe a trapped nerve, pulled muscle? I've never had anything like this before. The pins and needles go down the left side of my neck and back and continue down my left leg and also affect my left arm. My thumb and forefinger of my left hand are fine but I have reduced sensation in the other fingers. Maybe I just slept in a funny position last night. If anyone thinks it's anything to worry about please post here. I'm not too bothered at the moment because it's not getting any worse. But it's not improving either so it's kinda difficult to know what to do.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 20, 2007, 12:55:16 PM
Laura, I don't want to upset you but if this is new for you with no previous history of back or neck problems..no doubt..go to ER or at least call a doc to check this out.
Could be like you say sleeping in a bad position but also other more serious problems.
Don't wait with this. Promise me ?!

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 20, 2007, 01:22:38 PM
Hi,

Thanks Nettan. I'll call NHS Direct for advice if it gets any worse. It's still the same at the moment so I'm not worried yet. I just don't want to panick for no reason, particularly as I spend much of my time with doctors anyway.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 20, 2007, 01:30:28 PM
Laura..has this become any better since the morning ?
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 23, 2007, 02:24:49 PM
Hi All,

Nettan - that's all sorted now.

I had my interview this morning. There were 2 interviewers, 4 questions, 3 internal candidates (of which I was one) and 1 external candidate. I answered all the questions which weren't anything to do with the job itself but were geared more towards a management role. I came out feeling like I'd been abducted by 2 aliens and asked very silly questions, the answers to which I neither knew nor remember giving! Strange what stressful situations can do to someone!

I saw my OS this afternoon. My plaster has been taken off permanently. The last stitch was taken out and I have to continue with the physio I've always done for as long as I can remember, kneewise. I have to see him in 4 weeks. Apparently, my kneecap isn't dislocating ( ???) but when I bend my knee it catches (on what I don't know) and this is because of reduced muscle strength (quads/VMO I'm assuming). The strange thing is though that even with the plaster on I could do straight leg raises etc. So surely there must be a decent amount of muscle strength there. My OS wants to see me in a month with only one crutch. I'd like to build it up enough so I don't have to use crutches, just to surprise him. Maybe I'm being a little optimistic though.

Having said all this, the original problem of the kneecap that jumps ship is still there. But I don't want to get referred to someone else who's gonna slice my knee open. Also, it now catches and grinds, which is a new problem. So what do I do? Live with it? Find another doctor/OS? Go abroad for treatment? Pay for a private consultation and possibly get nowhere? Just leave it? Now I'm stuck. I need to make a decision and I feel like I can't make it on my own but my family are too close to talk to properly. Aside from which they don't really understand the nature of a knee problem because I've kept much of it under wraps.

I'd be grateful for any advice or opinions on what to do please.

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 23, 2007, 03:31:42 PM
Laura, I would give the knee this month. Catching can be caused of different stuff and hasn't have to be something really bad.
Are you doing phys on your own or getting help and feed back by a PT ?
Laura, even if you have muscles in there maybe the right ones aren't big enough.

Hope the interview will get you what you want.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 25, 2007, 12:14:16 PM
HI All,

Leg hursts like hell - but what's new? I even had to turnt he stereo down in the car. The vibration from it (OK so it was pretty loud) caused so much pain. I'm putting this down to the RSD because the state of play with my knee isn't any different from previously.

I didn't get the job I went for. There were 4 of us, 3 internal candidates and 1 external candidate. The first post went to the external candidate and if I'd said just a little more about the management side, I'd have got the second post. As it is, they've decided not to recruit for the second post right now. But at least I know I was n't far off. To be honest, I didn't really expect to get it, nor did I really deserve it. I'm not too worried - I still have my own job to go back to, albeit with the nasty witch who's caused grief for me for 2 years and apart from that, there will be plenty of other opportunities.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on April 25, 2007, 12:35:48 PM
Hi Laura

Just noticed on your signature.....no further surgery available? Is that it? How is it?
Sorry to hear about the job. Onwards and upward eh!

Hop   ;D
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 25, 2007, 01:30:40 PM
Hey Hop,

My OS reckons the only other thing he could do is to replace parts of the joint itself and this should help stop the dislocations. But because he was unable to force my kneecap to dislocate under anaesthetic, he reckons its not dislocating at all. I wish I could take a photo of it when it happens - I'm usually not too concerned about finding one of the cameras when it happens though!

So that's that. My OS has told me that as my knee bends and strsaightens it grates and grinds on the n=bones on the side of my knee. This is true but at the same time its a new problem for me. It never used to do this until about 3 months ago.

I have an appointment to see him in 4 weeks. Then I'll decide whether to ask my GP for a referral elsewhere or just live with it. I really don't wnt any more surgery right now though. I've had enough!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 26, 2007, 01:26:28 PM
Hi,

I went to see my GP this morning. And you'll never guess........yess, you're right.........IT'S INFECTED!!!!!! :'(

Once again I'm on antibiotics which make me really ill (Ciprofloxacin 500mg 2 x day) and I have Fusidic Acid (Fusidin Cream) to pu on my knee as often as I like. My GP told me I may have to see my OS well within the 4 weeks.

How can my knee be so infected after I only saw my OS 3 days ago and it all seemed fine then to him. Also, it obviously isn't healing where the last stitch was taken out at the top of the wound. Does this mean it won't heal at all? This is what happened last year but now it's really pissing me off!

I don't think I'm going back to my OS without seeing a skin specialist first. I can understand that it may take it's time to heal after surgery or infection, or a reaction to the treatment or stitches used, but now I've had a hole in my leg for over a year and my OS is telling me that's the end of the road????!!!!!!

Sorry for ranting.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 27, 2007, 11:34:26 AM
Hi All,

I don't know if I've done the right thing. I;ve contacted a specialist in medical negligence claims. It's only a query as to whether I could make a successful claim based on the problems I've had mostly since surgery in January 2006 which triggered the RSD, as well as leaving me with a gaping hole in my leg.

I don't want to cause problems professionally for my OS and I know it's the NHS and not him personally that will pay out ultimately, but even with the loss of quality of life and infections which cause more than enough grief do you hink I'm going over the top to consider this course of action?

This sounds silly I know, but I have a law degree and I'd recommend or advise someone to take it further and claim as much as possible. But it's a little different when you're on the other side of the fence.

If you were in my position, what would you do?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 27, 2007, 12:54:59 PM
Laura...I am on Messenger if you want to chat.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 27, 2007, 01:38:51 PM
Thanks x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: rozzzie on April 27, 2007, 11:46:05 PM
Laura,  I think taking some action is the way to go. 

I also agree that you need to see a skin Dr.  Do you have infectious dieses docs in the UK.  Someone hwo treats infecrions all the time?  That's the guy you want to see if thee is one near you.  I can't believe you have another infection.

HUGs
Rozzzie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 28, 2007, 12:50:27 PM
Hi Rozzzie,

Thanks for that. I've almost come to the conclusion that I'll see my GP this week to arrnge a private consultation with a skin specialist. There's no reason why I should pay for private medical attention but it's the only way I'll get the wound seen to before I next see my OS.

As far as the infection goes, I reckon it was still there when my OS saw my knee last Monday. Just because it wasn't as inflamed as he may expect doesn't mean it wasn't there. I'll just have to wait and see if these antibiotics have any effect. So far, I've not noticed any improvement.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on April 28, 2007, 06:00:39 PM
Difficult one Laura

I do not believe that you should sue your OS.

These people work very hard and I believe that they do their very best .

I do think that I would go and see a skin /infections specialist - privately if necessary.

I know a lady that sued her OS in this country - she won - not a huge amount awarded - but NO ONE wants to treat  on the NHS now - so she is left in a situation where whe def has no faith in any nhs person she sees leaving her only option as being private treatment - and we all know they are mostly nhs people making an extra few quid!

Just tread carefully

Take care

anj

Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on April 28, 2007, 08:31:58 PM
Laura, Just a quick question > In the US, when we have an infection we are usually given a two week course of antibiotics. Also, they will start us on one, and then wait for the cultures to come back to make sure the one we are taking is effective against the organism causing the infection. So why didn't the OS start you on antibiotics post op on 04-13, and if he did was it for 14 days. Did he check the organism with cultures. It seems like if you took and antibiotic for 10-14 days after the first diagnosis of infection, and he made sure that it was effective, it should have been gone. Did he do cultures, or give antitibotic, or did he wait and just give them to you last week? Just wondered how different it was there compared to here Hope you are recovering and the infection is clearing up and healing. Best of luck, Teresa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 29, 2007, 08:28:12 AM
Hi,

I've decided not to make any sort of claim against my OS. I'll still continue along the route of getting the wound seen to separately.

Teresa - I had my first apapointment wih my OS as week after the surgery which was the first time anyone had seen the wound. It was obviously infected and I had a 7 day course of antibiotics. No swabs were taken for analysis. My leg was replastered for another week. Although the wound area hadn't healed completely it seemed much better, but still inflamed and incredibly tender. No further action was taken other than to put my leg back in plaster. It was finally removed for the last time last Monday when my OS saw it and said the infection was gone and assuming it healed properly this time, I could begin hydrotherapy. No swabs were taken to check for infection at any time.

By Thursday I couldn't stand it any longer so I went back to my GP convinced it was infected. My GP looked and within seconds said that it was and that the original infection may have been there all along. So now I have another course of antibiotics for 10 days which I should inish by next Saturday. But I'm not going to wait that long. If I haven't seen a vast improvement by Wednesday night I'll go back to my GP.

There's no point in calling my OS (or his secretary) to say it's still infected or won't heal. He wrote in my medical notes he thinks I interefered with the wound myself. Ludicrous at best but I suppose he is sentitled to his opinion. SO now it's there in black and white for all to see whilst it's completely untrue.

That's how things are at the moment. My Wound area hasn't healed where the last stitch was taken out. This happened in exactly the same way last year so I want another COnsultant to look at it before I see my OS on 21st. May. I think if I leave it that long it'll be as bad as it was before and I've had enough hospital treatment now to last me a lifetime.

If you have any ideas how to go about getting my knee healed quicker please let me know. When I've found the camera connection, I'll post a picture of it as it is now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on April 30, 2007, 07:28:32 PM
Hi,

Here's the state of play so far.......

I'm going back to my GP tmorrow morning, assuming I can get an appointment. I took off my dressing to clean the wound areas and apply some fucidin and seemed to also take off the top part of the wound that should've healed over. So, blood everywhere which was reasonably free flowing for about 15 minutes and now a much larger hole in my knee; almost as bad as before. I'm not waiting until I've finished the antibiotics to seek the opinion of a wound specialist.

Then hopefully it will be sorted out (or at least what needs to be done will be decided) before I next see my OS on 21st. May,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on April 30, 2007, 10:26:32 PM
Laura, the thing I don't understand is why you can't let the OS who has performed the surgery take care of the problems after and send you to a wound specialist. I know that this isn't his profession, but though he did perform the surgery and try to make things better and should also be the one responsible to see that all get the best after.
I am sorry to hear that this didn't work..but also get mad at your OS who doesn't control everything as he should after as he did know that you have problems with infection.
Hope your GP can refer you quick. If not please get into A & E and let them take over and get this done NOW.
Lots of hugs to you !!
NETTAN
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: knee deep in Goo on April 30, 2007, 11:02:32 PM
Laura,  I hope you can get that appointment with your past knee history and another round of a wound that will not heel.  I am surprised that your OS is not having you into his office to monitor your recovery like a hawk.  I would ask your GP if he feels he should personally change the dressing each time for you since your OS wrote that nasty write up in your office notes.  Please take care of yourself and get to that wound specialist by hook or by crook. 
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 01, 2007, 03:16:57 AM
Hi,

It's not that I don't trust my OS to take care of the healing problem I have but I just think he could have, and maybe should have referred me elsewhee much earlier. The note I read about me supposedly interfering with the wound was written last year and my OS may not think that anymore, I just don't know for sure. Obviously my OS doesn't have the expertise in this area, particularly when a similar thing happened after an accident at work over 10 years ago. But because I've had surgery since then and healed over without any problems, I didn't think it was anything to do with it. Maybe it is!

I have no problem allowing someone else to change the dressings for me, but it's 2-3 tmes a day at the moment with the application of fucidin also. I don't think I could tolerate anyone else touching it at the moment, unless they really want to scrape me off the ceiling!   :'(

Even if I went to A&E, based on previous experiences there, there's not much they can do. There's not enough skin ot stitch it all back together again, and realistically, they have even less in the way of skin, wound and orthopadic experience than my OS. However, I will definitely get back to my GP in the morning. I've asked him before if I can see someone else and he said it was up to my OS to sort it out. I suppose it is really, bu he hasn't done so as yet so I think now it's time for me to takethe bull by the horns so to speak and see about sorting it out for myself. Maybe then my OS will believe that I haven't done anything to hinder my recovery in any way.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 01, 2007, 11:53:15 AM
Hi All,

I saw my GP this morning. He stated that really I shold see an infections diseases specialsit but the best of the m are in London and I wouldn't get an appointment for some months, even if paying privately.

So, my GP is today arrnging for me to see a Dermatologist on a private basis, either at Solihull Parkway Hospital or at The Priory Hospital. I've previously been to both (once for a rprivate consultation and once when Bern had surgery). I should hear in a day or so when the appointment is and at which hospital. I'll definitely get an appointment before I next see my OS so hopefully I'll have somethig to tell him when I see him, rather than just moaning at him because my leg doesn't work.

Anyway, I'm back in the office now and because I was off sick from work over Easter and during the Bank Holiday last summer I get an extra 5 days leave.    ;D


Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 01, 2007, 03:18:14 PM
Laura, at leats something happening in right direction. Hey, you can't live with a hole in your leg.
I am sure once you get under right treatment that this will get better. Probably this will take some time and maybe you can't avoid surgery. But the most important is that you get rid of this infection so you can go on and concentrate on your knee problem instead.
Please let me know when you hear more.
And be careful with you while working.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 02, 2007, 02:08:59 PM
Hi Nettan,

You're right - I can't live with a hole in my leg. Although I've done it for 15 months so far! I don't really mind having sugery if that's what it takes. I don't want any more, but if it's necessary then so be it.

I have my private appointment with my Dermatologist on Friday morning so I'll let you know how it goes.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: lgeorge106 on May 02, 2007, 03:39:16 PM
Hi Laura,
Do you have "wound care specialists" on your side of the pond?  I keep hearing a radio commercial here in the US for a wound care center in my area that boasts a 90+% percent healing rate.  I think of you every time I hear the commercial and wondered if you had tried that route.  Have you been tested for diabetes?  Diabetics seem to have trouble healing.

Hope you get some answers soon!!

Lisa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 03, 2007, 11:00:21 AM
Hi Lisa,

Yes I've been tested for diabetes, thyroid problems etc and a whole heap of other medical problems which potentially slow down the healing processes in the body.

We do have specialists who deal purely with wounds and healing issues but they are few and far between. There are only 2 in Birmingham here and even if I paid privately I'd have to wait close to 4-6 months to see one of them. If I chose to wait on the NHS it would be closer to 12-18 months!

I have yet to call my OS to let him know I have the appointment. I'm not sure what to say. I haven't lost confidence in him and I don't want him to think I'm going over his head or don't trust him, but I'm trying to th8ink logically. Once it's all healed over, then he can deal with the kneecap issues without any problem.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 04, 2007, 01:01:48 PM
Hi All.

I saw a Consultant Dermatologist this morning who suggestd a couple of things to sort my knee out. Firstly, she wan't sme to rub on some petroleum jelly medicated cream. Is this not vaseline? Apart from that, most days I can't touch my leg thanks to the RSD so how am I to apply some kind of cream

The she wan'ts to see me in a months time (about 2 weeks after I see my OS) so if what she first tries doesn't work. then I have to have some special type of dressing usually reserved for leg ulcers. She's going to write to my OS herself but I will call first so he hears it from me first. It's only fair! Then my OS will be left with the kneecap problems.

Hopefully this will get it all sorted and I'll just have to learn to live with what isn't sorted out.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 04, 2007, 03:46:15 PM
Hey Laura !!
Does she seem to have good knowledge in this ? Is the cream some antibacterial one ? Do you need to continue with any antibiotics ?
How is the leg looking now ?
I hope this will help and fast.
Thinking of you !!
HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 04, 2007, 09:46:51 PM
HI,

Nope - it's not antibiotic cream. She suggested initally ordinary moisturising cream to rpomote healing!!!    :o

This is from a consultant Dermatologist!

She seems to be of the impression that massaging the wound area should deal with the tenderness issues. She's aware of the RSD but obviously not up to date with just how painful it is or I'm sure she wouldn't have suggested this. Putting on a dressing once/twice a day is very different to rubbing in cream. Today was a good day where I didn't have too much of a fight to wear trousers for work but on a normal day, it's hopeless. So what do I do?

I've arranged to pick up my prescription for the cream from my GP (I'd have to pay for a private prescription so I asked if she'd write to my GP to request an NHS prescription). I don't honestly see why I should put myself through this. Why couldn't I just have been given the ulcer dressings and be done with? She's almost 100% sure they will work. So why try something that is only a possible remedy at best and which will mean I have to be scraped off the ceiling every time I use the cream?!

Maybe I'm just splitting hairs. But today, I reahed the point again where I'd rather live without the leg than put up with this. If this is how I feel on a good day, there's nohope left.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Vanessa on May 04, 2007, 10:40:37 PM
Hi,

I'm no MD, but I would think your knee is really prone to infection.  Your picture looks pretty open for being 89 days post-op.  Perhaps ask your MD about a skin graft, there are also some decent products over the counter that you may try - with your MD's approval, but my Number 1 priority would be getting that wound closed-up ASAP!!

Best of luck,

Ness

PS) I have not read all of your postings, so if this is redundant, my apologies!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 05, 2007, 02:24:28 PM
Hi,

No problem - that photo was taken in April 2006, so it's been going on for a long while now. My priority at the time, maybe not a wise decision, was to get the kneecap problem sorted out first. I didn't realise it would take so long just for the wound area to heal over. Now I've seen a Dermatologist, hopefully in conjunction with my OS they can sort out both the dislocations and healing issues.

Thanks for your support and concern.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on May 06, 2007, 02:13:31 AM
Laura, I think that massage of a knee incision is a pretty forthright treatment. My knee has had over 20 scopes and has had 4 open incisions in the same place. The knee was having a hard time bending as the scar tissue was binding to the incision, and I had to massage and work it loose. IT is very tender, and the RSD will make it more so, but it could help > Massage also promotes blood flow to the area that then promotes healing of the tissues. My scope holes (they used the same ones over and over) are really stuck and when  bend my knee you can see them like deep holes in the skin. The incision is stuck down at the very top still and at the bottom part. They told me to use a s configuration, pulling in oppostie directions from the scar line itself. Perhaps the petroleum, is just a medium that moves easily over the skin and helps it move as you massage it.  warned that due to the previous tkr, revisions, etc, that there might not be enough skin to close my incicsion, but fortunately it closed, they just used 47 staples on a 7 inch incision. I would have preferred sub cuticular or removable stitches.

Hope you sort it out soon Teresa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 06, 2007, 09:38:09 AM
Hi Teresa,

THanks for that. I have no medical training so have no idea how just massaging with nothing more than vaseline could help, but you've explained that to me. The part I'm worried about is actually doing it. It's so sore at the best of times and at the moment I can't fathom how on earth I'm going to be able to touch it - not least rub/massage it twice daily!
I see my pain management Specialist on tuesday morning so hopefully he may be able to give me some tips on how to go about doing this without aggravating the RSD. It's seems at the moment that if I so much as look at my knee, it flaresup.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on May 06, 2007, 12:33:21 PM
HI Laura - you will prob find that just by repeated touching of the area will help to de- sensitise (sp) it - when I first had my big scar from my op I couldn't bear  anything to be in any sort of contact with it - and the actual massaging made it so much better - it is still sensitive in a strange way as it is actually numb in parts as well - if you know what I mean!  This huge sensitivity didn't disappear over night either - it took a few months!

time and patience and hopefully........................
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 06, 2007, 12:39:47 PM
Laura, wait with this until after seing your painmanagement specialist.
It's a good thing to de-sensitive the area but with RSD on top of this that is not as easy.
I have problems myself with sometimes letting anything touch my area which is affected with RSD.
When I do that sometimes I need to go throw up after...makes me feel really sick.
Hope to chat later today.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on May 07, 2007, 02:46:22 AM
Laura, I forgot to tell you I have actually had a massage therapist work on my swelling from mid thigh to ankle, twice. She starts out with lots of lotion, and just barely flits over the skin, she only does deeper and deeper massage IF I tell her she s  not hurting me. I have found, that even the most tender areas actually feel more alive when she finishes. She does abide by where I tell her is too painful, etc. Like most tkr patients, I have areas of numbness that are still present, and the whole massage just really doesn't bother me. I could actually see the fluid moving with her fingers under the skin .  It was something that was mentioned by the physcian for my comfort, and although it did not really do me alot of good when it comes to longterm swelling, it helped for awhile, and was almost pleasant. I call my leg IT, and tell PT, etc, that the leg will become part of me again, when it functions as a knee should. Seems strange , but that is how I feel about it. IT is not the leg or knee that I want.
I think maybe your massage was intended to help the area have greater bloodflow, and just heal., Mine was more intended for my comfort, but the scar massage is ecause the therapist says it needs to move, to not be stuck down, to get optimal function of the knee.
Later, Teresa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 07, 2007, 08:52:01 AM
Hi,

Nettan - the throwing up part after touching almost any part of my left leg is something I'm familiar with. I thought it was just me who did that!

Teresa - Thanks for that. There are times when even I can't touch my leg and then also I have times where I can't allow anyone else to touvh it. It sems to swing from one extreme to the other without anything inbetween to compromise with. I'm prepared to try anything once but it gets to a point when I don't see the benefit and so back off from whatever it is I was trying in the first place.

I'm going to ask my Pain Specialist tomorrow what he can do for me. What amazes me is that I had the lignocaine infusion test at the end of January and not heard frm them since. I've had no further tests or treatment. So basically, the RSD has been left to its own devices for over 3 months. Is it any wonder its playing havoc with my leg?!  :'(

I'll post after my appointment tomorrow.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 08, 2007, 04:28:45 PM
Hi,

I saw my Pain Specialist this morning. The treatment he's suggested to me isn't available at Solihull because of funding. So I have been referred to Stourbridge/Dudley (the old Corbett Hospital) - whereever that is!). I am to see a Dr. John Rafael -a nyone know of him?

I've to be assessed for a spinal cord stimulator. Either one which has to be topped up chemically every month or so, or one which is battery powered - it's up to the doctors. Once I've been assessed and a decision has ben made as to whether I am to get the treatment or not, I have to go back to Solihull for a follow up appointment. Then at some later date I may get the treatment. Or if I don't meet the necessary criteria, that's the end of the line. I have to learn to live with it.

One thing my Pain Specialsit told me today was that I should never have had the surgery last July or recently in April. Although it was only to remove scar tissue, it's made things a whole lot worse. I asked about amputation. My consultant said under the circumstances he would consider it if it was just based on the pain that I have. But the problem is that thanks to the RSD, it would just get worse in any case. So there's no point.

So that's that. My OS gets to see me next. So I'll see what he says to me. I think he's looking to discharge me, but I still need thim to fix my knee. Still, there has to be an end to it at some point!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 08, 2007, 05:13:32 PM
Laura, I'm not going to comment here..try to reach you on chat later instead.

HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 08, 2007, 07:37:17 PM
Hey,

I'm assuming you have a lot to say then?!   :P

L.x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 10, 2007, 09:38:43 AM
Hi All,

Over the past 24 hours I've had some really strange sensations that are completely unfamiliar to me. It feels as though the bones in my lower leg have been snapped in half and walking/standing on my left foot, or putting any sort of force or amount of weight through my left leg feels even worse than it did after the TTT when I was PWB. I've not had any accidents or injuries to cause this that I can think of. It's a different pain to the RSD because it's a "dead" sort of pain. I've only ever felt this once before and that was when I broke my wrist back in 1985. So even though it feels like a broken bone I'm sure it isn't.

My kneecap continues to slide around and does dislocate completely as and when it chooses to without warning. It happens at work so I'm lucky that there have been people around me to help when it occurs - regardless of what my OS thinks! But with this new pain/sensation, my knee in general is giving way and buckling without reason. It used to do this occasionally but not like this. It's happening about a dozen times a day but I can't think what I've done to cause it. Any ideas?

I see my OS on 21st. May so I'll mention this to him. The good thing is that at least my notes won't go missing again,. Not that it's happened often but it's always been at the most inconvenient times. At my pain appointment I noticed a note attached to the front of my notes folder from my OS requesting that the notes go straight back to him and not into main storage, or where ever it is that medical notes go to when not in use. I don't really understand why he's done this unless he requested them when I saw the Dermatologist so he could add her corresondence to the file. Anyway, I suppose I'll find out when I see him.

If anyone can suggest why I'm experiencing this new pain or what could be causing it, I'd be eternally grateful.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 10, 2007, 04:17:13 PM
Laura, I can have that kind of pain sometimes in my lefty for no reason at all. Though I have noticed that too many days of not elevating and sitting with my leg down for hours when going by plane can make that occur.
Can last for some days, but go away if I treat the leg right meaning elevating.
Have you been changing some things like that lately ?
I hope to catch you online this eve so we can have a chat about your pain management appointment.
I will look for you.
HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 11, 2007, 11:02:32 AM
Hi Nettan,

Sorry about this morning - I didn't get out of the bath as quickly as I thought I would. To be honest, I got stuck!

Anyway, I've been spending a lot of time in the office recently and have a leg/foot rest (kindly purchased by the Local Authority) which I use constantly when I'm at my desk; so my leg is almost always elevated. The problem I have now is that if I sit for too long, my knee seizes up altogether. This only ever used to happen when I was splinted, but now it can happen inside an hour of sitting still. It's kind of inconvenient to say the least!

I went to my GP this morning ( a different doctor to who I usually see) and he suggested that my muscles may be in spasm. Can muscles be in spasm for a long time? It seems kind of strange.

Also, I picked up another prescription. It's what the Dermatologist asked my GP to prescribe for me. It's a small glass tub of white paraffin ointment - basically, Vaseline! I tried to rub a little into my scar. It resolved the flakiness and softened up the scar area for about 2 hours. Then it was back to normal - my kind of normal anyway. The flakiness and dry skin returned, the scar that had healed was even more prominent than before, my whole knee joint swelled to the point where it felt as though it would explode and the "standard" burning pain characteristic of RSD drove me nuts. It was bad enough actually puttingthis stuff onto my knee but rubbing it in was clsoe to agony. To have this much of a reaction afterwards just because I touched it I thought was a little extreme. OK - so my knee has a life of it's own, but how on Earth am I supposed to massage the scar (as told to do so bythe Dermatologist after I told her about the RSD) and rub in this ointment at least twice a day (also as told to do so).

Am I completely stupid for even trying this? Should I listen to my knee or the skin doctor? I suppose I'm fortunate in that my GP, OS and pain specialist all know about the RSD but also they understand what it can be like. I've not changed anything recently to do with my lifestyle, work, home, driving, appointments etc so I don't understand why this is all happening. If I'd had an accident or injured myself, or if I'd just had surgery then I could understand it. But why now? As if I haven't got enough to deal with!

On top of all of this, soon I have to return to the area team I was working on before Christmnas. I'm grateful for the time away from there and the opporunity I was given at the time to specialise in a certain aspect of planning enforcement, but I have to go back to the nasty bitch I worked for previously. She has never apologised, given any reaosns or even made up excuses for the way she treated me. If looks could kill, I'd have made sure she'd have dropped dead a long time ago! On the other hand I can turn this to my advantage I think. I may give it a few weeks then go off sick with stress. I can have 6 months off sick on full pay (handy) and fortunately, we used to live next door to a woman who sued the Authority for £60,000 because her managers deliberately put her in a situation they knew was stressful to her. It may be wishful thinking but it's definitely worth considering. Particularly as I'm paid less money than others doing the same job (in breach of statute law) and do other things extra to my role in any case. I just get the impression that with my knee giving me so much grief right now, I can do without being thrown back into the bear pit, so to speak!

Anyway, sorry for ranting.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: ODEN on May 11, 2007, 12:24:51 PM
Laura,

Sorry for what you are giong through!  Have you tried icing your scar tissue very throroughly before applyiing the ointment?  It may numb the area enough to allow you to rub in the medication before you feel the need to sing soprano or roll on the floor! (just kidding, of course)

Hang in there,

Oden
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 11, 2007, 12:47:44 PM
Oden, for your information when you have RSD you can't ice. I have RSD too and that destroys a lot when to find good treatment.

Laura, hope we can chat tonight. I would NOT use the this stuff on the knee. I would call the painmanagement doc and tell him what the dermatologist prescribed and make him inform her that this don't work with the RSD. Wonder if she know anything about RSD. ::)
I have also problems with using anything to rub in on my leg. Even sun protection can be a problem.

Hope we can chat later today..I have so much I want to share with you and tell you.

HUGS NETTAN  
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 12, 2007, 11:27:31 AM
Hi,

Oden - thaks for your suggestion but using ice on a leg afflicted with RSD would do more harm than good. It's unfortunate that there's isn't any way around it.

Nettan - Where are you? I'm online now if you want to chat. The pain on the inside of my knee running down to the middle medial side of my calf is much worse today. And no - I haven't iced it! I've tried desperately to rub the ointment into the scar area and around it but I can't bear it anymore. It doesn't seem to do much anyway, but it's a bit soon to consider I've given it fair chance. Now I don't know what to do with it? Help please.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 12, 2007, 11:32:04 AM
Laura, I can't see you online..where are you ?!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 15, 2007, 08:29:44 AM
HI All,

Yesterday I went to my GP (for more medication). I've had a strange kind of pain recently which statrted in my back. I noticed it first when I was at one of my appointments when I had the plaster on after surgery in April. I thought it was just a twinge and ignored it. It's almost like a very sharp twinge that comes without warning, regardless of how I walk or what position I hold myself in. It's as though the bottom of my calf and back of my thigh are connected. When I move my leg sometimes, I get the same pain in both areas for no apparent reason. The pain starts above my waist, on the left hand side of my back and runs down to the middle of the back of my left thigh, in a perfect straight line. Then it seems to pick up again in the middle of the back of my left calf and runs down to my ankle. This is in addition to the RSD pain that I have 24/7. My GP said it could be any number of things so he sent me to A&E. The doctor there said I had nothing more thana pulled muscle. This is ridiculous. I've spent enough time in the gym before now to know what a pulled muscle feels like, and this is much more than that! I got the impression the doctor at the hospital couldn't be bothered to examine me properly and was trying to get rid of me. I told him I didn't agree with him but he insisted. SO, if anybody has had anythign similar, please feel free to share because I'm now at a loss.   ???
This pain is getting progresively worse day by day. Bu tnow I don't know what to do. I have an appointment with my OS next Monday so I'll mention it to him I think. Also, I'll mention the £140 private consultation after which I obtained by prescription nothing more than a 30g pot of vaseline.

Well - I've been forcing myself, painful as it is, to apply this paraffin ointment (Vaseline!) onto my scar and surrounding area. All it's done is solve the problem of dry skin I had around the scar. Bu tlast night I tried to apply it as my knee was too painful at the time. Yesterday was a good day with regard to pain. I bent my leg upwards slightly to be able to see what I was doing more easily adn as I did so, the skin over the scar split. I heard it - it sounded like someone ripping tissue paper! It's only the one layer of skin, I'm sure because it didn't bleed. More like a graze than a cut. But it seems that it's not getting any better. In fact, it seems to be getting worse much more quickly than before. And I have to see my OS next week without any explanantion of what's going on. I've always done as he's told me and followed medical advice where my knee is concerned. So there's no reason for this to happen.
Has anyone else had a scar that refused to heal, even after 2 surgeries to revise it? What do I do now? What am I supposed to think?

So, now, my knee is even more painful, more frustrating and irritating than it was before. It seems tat the more treatment I have, surgical or otherwise, it gets worse! ANy ideas out there?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 15, 2007, 09:09:45 AM
Laura, this with pulled muscles can hurt more then you think. Though I think this sounds like sciatica pain like I have told you before.
Very typical to get back problems when you can't walk propertly. What did the doc run for tests on you or did you just talk ?
I really wish some plastic surgeon could have a look at your scar and see what can be done. I think that would be the next step.
That is the bad part with RSD unfortunately Laura when pain isn't under control and further treatment is done, the pain can get worse.
I have in my medical notes that they should be aware of this if I am out for a accident.
Soon new week..hope for some good answers for you.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 15, 2007, 09:43:14 AM
Hi,

Thanks Nettan. Looks like I've missed you online again!

I didn't even get a proper examination at the hospital. No tests were done. The doctor felt my left leg then the right. He pointeds out that I have good muscle tone in the right and that the left is very swollen. I could have told him that. As far as the RSd pain getting qworse is concerned, it was only last week when I saw my pain management specialist that he told me that I fall into the group of people for whom the RSD pain will continue to worsen if any further surgey is done. The problem is, it had to be done. He also told me that it doesn't necessarily have to be knee surgery. It can be any sort of surgery which can aggravate it. Fortunhately though, if I'm in any srt of accident and I'm unable to tell medical staff what's wrong, I wear a MedicAlert bracelet. This contains a membership number and a brief descitopn of what's wrong. A phone number is also provided so medical staff may obtain more relevant information such as the drugs I take, my next of kin etc.

I'm just fed up of waiting for answers which never seem tyo materialise. I try desperately to continue to do things but the pain gets in the way. If I increase my morphine, even for a day, I get shouted at by doctors. But they haven't come up with any other drug treatment plan. So what can I do?

I know my OS won' be happy next week. What if he recommends more surgery? Do I refuse because of the RSD? I'm in pain anyway so should I just agree to anything he suggests? I'm now at a loss as to what to think.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 16, 2007, 10:59:28 PM
Hi All,

I saw my GP again (one of the more decent ones this time!) this morning. Finally, he did a few very basic tests that should really have been done at the Hospital and came to the conclusion that I have a compressed nerve. I have to rest and take it easy at least until Monday when I see my OS and I can tell him everything that's happened since my last appointment with him.

If the pain, numbness etc get any worse I have to go back to him. He'll then give me a letter to take to the Hospital with me where they can perform more detailed tests and analysis to determine precisely what's going on.

That's all the news I have for now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: kc1124 on May 17, 2007, 05:05:02 AM
Laura,

I am glad you are getting some answers.  I have not had a chance yet to read through your post, but I am getting there.  Hope all goes well for you.  I had my OS visit today and posted a new topic.  Check it out if you have a chance.

Hang in there.  I will keep it touch.

KC
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 17, 2007, 05:17:27 AM
Hey Laura !!

Sorry that I missed you last eve. Fell asleep in the sofa. And when I got to the computer to turn that off..was to tired to write you anything.
Didn't you have Mri for your back some time ago ? Did that show anything ?
Well I am going away today for a couple of days but will try drop in at the hotel on this site if I am able to.
Or I talk with you on sunday.
You take care meanwhile !!
HUGS NETTAN  8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 17, 2007, 09:44:22 AM
Hi,

KC - Thanks for your support. I'll check out your post.

Nettan - HAve a good weekend way. I'll talk to you soon.

This morning I've been back to my GP as the numbness got worse. I've been to A&E with an explanatory letter fom him. They looked at my records onthe computer/database they have and noted that I'd already beento them with this problem a few days ago. I didn't even get to see a doctor, just a Nurse Practitioner, whatever they are! I was told again it's just a pulledmuscle.

I've calle dmy GP and told him. He called my OS who's out of the COuntry but will definitely be back on Monday for his afternoon clinic where I have an appointment to see him. Maybe he can shed some light on it.

Is there some reason I have to fight all the time for some basic answers about my knee? Does anyone else have this much of a problem? If it was a one of then I'd accept it but the knee problems never end and th4e medical staff seem to be more vague about what's going on every time I see them.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: rozzzie on May 17, 2007, 01:57:11 PM
Laura,

OMG I'm so sorry our having even more problems.  I understand your frustration, it's only natural, when the docs can't or won’t give you straight answers. Maybe you need a team of docs to look at your knee and determine the best course of action.  Even if all of your docs, pain man, GP, dermatologist and OS could get together and talk rather than just using notes things might come together faster.

I can't believe the A&E even with your letter from your GP contradicted him and said just a pulled muscle! grrrr

In The US a Nurse Practitioner is a nurse with additional training, often with a master’s degree, who works with docs and is able to diagnose and write prescriptions etc (in limited areas of medicine), they perform many of the duties of a PA (physicians assistant)

Sending BIG HUGs
Rozzzie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 17, 2007, 05:51:02 PM
Hi Rozzzie,

Thanks. I jut seem to be fighting a losing battle which is getting harder by the day - but htere you go! Over here, A&E Departments are a law unto themselves. Admittedly, the staff at my local hospital areusually very good but there's always the odd few who for some reason I seem to have been lumbered with, who don't know what they're doing.

The best part is that my GP used to be a surgeon and so has explained to me how surgeons think. Now I have some idea of what my OS is thinking, but other medicalstaff are on a totally diferent planet - aprticularly if they rgue the point with my GP. The best part is that I've had pulled muscles before so I know that this isn't. Even when I told the staff at A&E that it wasn't musculsr they argued the point. In addition to my GP letter - I'm disgusted to be honest! Aside from that, I noticed that they didn't write anything down this time. I didn't think about it until after I got home, but does this mean that there's no recor5d of my visit to A&E today?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 21, 2007, 09:04:30 AM
Hi,

Well - I see my OS this afternoon. I hope he has something sensible to tell me. I doubt it though. Mayne he'll tell me my scar isn't healing (which I can see for myself), that my kneecap is grinding (I can see and feel for myself) and that it's infected again (which I can also see for myself). I just need some new ideas. Maybe I could offer him my leg for medical research. Whether he chooses to cut the damn thing off or not is up to him, but experimental procedures can't do any more harm, now, can they?!

I'll post later when I have some news.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 21, 2007, 02:23:56 PM
Laura, looking forward to hear what he says. Hope you did get my message on Windows.
I will be around.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: luckygrandma on May 21, 2007, 06:47:22 PM
Hi All,

I saw my GP again (one of the more decent ones this time!) this morning. Finally, he did a few very basic tests that should really have been done at the Hospital and came to the conclusion that I have a compressed nerve. I have to rest and take it easy at least until Monday when I see my OS and I can tell him everything that's happened since my last appointment with him.

If the pain, numbness etc get any worse I have to go back to him. He'll then give me a letter to take to the Hospital with me where they can perform more detailed tests and analysis to determine precisely what's going on.

That's all the news I have for now.

Take care,

Laura x
Laura this makes sense. This is the reason I had to have back surgery. First I had a compressed nerve in the right leg and then after the first surgery the bone colapsed and compressed the nerve in the other leg. The pain is nothing like I've ever felt before. I had three knee operations before this was diagnosed. No matter what they did to my knee the pain only got worse. Wish you luck and this could mean back surgery to unpinch it.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 21, 2007, 07:37:01 PM
Hi All,

Thanks Becky. I'm used to knee surgery so it doesn't bother me but back surgery is something I'm not entirely comfortable with, particularly since I have to be assessed for spinal cord stimulator.

I saw my OS today. He asked about my ROM, physio, flexibility, pain, meds etc. It was, or at least seemed to be, a far more thorough appointment than I'm used to, even for him. He has no idea why my leg isn't healing, particularly when I've had surgery previously and it all healed over just fine. I have to hae a bone scan to determine what, if anything, is going on with the bones in my leg. Although, if it was a bone problem, I'm inclined to assume it would affect my right leg also.

As he's just back off holiday he's keeping hold of my notes for the time being and is catching up on his paperwork in themorning. So hell see the letter that the Dermatologist sent to him. He told me to keep my appointment with her on 1st. June but once he sees her letter and after seeing my leg today, I think he'll call to prescribe the leg ulcer dressings asap. He also took swabs to look for any infection and I'll get a call if I need any more antibiotics.

I'll post when I get some more news.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Teresa_S on May 22, 2007, 02:26:47 AM
Laura, regarding the ER treatment, I think when the same patient is seen over and over, and there are no apparent answers, they tend to blame the patient out of ther own frustration. I know I have worked ER, and when we have had patients in over and over, esp. with complaints of ongoing pain, both their personal dr. (who is commonly called by the ER dr. ) and the ER drs. just give up. They figure they are an ER, and the personal surgeon GP , etc, are the ones who should be looking for the answers. THEY are there to handle EMERGENCIES and give care for the time being only, till they can get back to their own drs. I don't know if it works that way there, but here the more problems you have and the longer the problem goes on with a less than apparent answer, the dr seems to change focus, to finding a way to blame the patient, rather than exploit his own actions. It is very frustrating for the patient. Good luck Teresa
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 22, 2007, 10:59:13 AM
Hi All,

Thanks Teresa. To a certain extent you're right. Our A&E Departments are purely for accidents and emergencies, although it's quite acceptable for a GP to write  aletter and send a patient to A&E if they believe something can get dramatically worse in a short period of time or if they believe more tests are needed.

You are right about the attitude though. It's seems to be a foregone conclusion that if no straight forward medical reason can be found for something then it must be up to the patient themselves to either sort it out or take the blame or responsibility for it. Even moreso when it's something that has a number of doctors completely baffled.

I saw my GP this morning just to get more meds. Finally, my GP, Os and Pain Specialist are talking to each other. So hopefully between the 3 of them coming up with different ideas as to what may be going on with my knee they should come to a conculsion they are all happy with.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Dankenstein on May 26, 2007, 09:18:49 PM
Hi Laura,

How are you? I read your story (the whole 67 pages) and I am really sorry for all the bad stuff that keep happening to you. I wish I could help somehow (not with a saw anyway though I know you'd really use this kind of help  ;) ). You haven't written here for a couple of days now and I am kind of getting worried. Hope that everything goes well for you.

Did you know that there is this desease that people are unable to feel pain I mean like at all. Can you imagine it? They actually don't understand what's the meaning of this word. It's as though being deaf your whole life then how on earth can you understand what's the meaning of the word "sound"  ??? I guess it's not any fun neither.
Not that this is in any way related to your problems that was just me trying to put your mind away from your own plate because you really have a lot on it (now that I read my post it seem to me kind of a pathetic attempt but anyway I just wanted to send you my huggs  :)).

Take care
Dani
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 27, 2007, 09:22:26 AM
Hi Dani,

Your knee problems are just as bad for you as mine are for me - bu thanks for your support and concern.

Because of landing back in A&E at the end of last week again with a medial disloation, I now hae an appointment to see my OS on Wdnesday morning at 1000 hours. My dislocations/subluxations have always been lateral so for my kneecap to jump ship on me in the opposite direction is far from comforting to say the least.

Anyway, the good thing is that my OS will ask me why I'm there on Wednesday because he's not expecting to see me until after a bone scan. He always knows the weekend beforehand who's on his appointment list for the followng week, so he's probably trying to sort it out in his mind already. Maybe he'll listen to me now.

Although, the good thing is that he's communicating with my Pain Specialist and GP. Between the 3 of hem, they should be able to come up with something.

I'll post again when I have some news or after my appointment on Wednesday.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 31, 2007, 11:13:15 AM
Hi All,

well - I saw my OS yesterday morning and it took him less than 1 minute to determine that I have a sprained medial collateral ligament. He did a physical examination of my knee whilst I was lying down. His clinic was overbooked and I didn't get to see him until half an hour after my appointment. i reckon something this simple could really have been diagnosed in A&E last week. I'm disgusted that they sent me home in so much pain without any examination or tests, stating that I needed "more senior help". I understand where they're coming from in one respect, but now when I see my OS next I think I should apologise to him : firstly for allowing A&E to make the appointment without any attempt to sort it out themselves, and secondly because I feel guilty myself about taking up his time yesterday when I could see how busy he was and it was for something as trivial as a sprained ligament.

Fortunately, it's more painful than serious and for the next 2 weeks I have to brace it again. I splint it at night anyway so bracing it in the day and keeping up with the physio, I'm hoping, will help some. My GP asked me to let him know how the appointment went because he saw my knee buckle at my appointment with him earlier in the week. So at least he's seen it happen and he knows my knee is stil unstable. But my OS says that this buckling effect can happen a lot until the ligament is healed. So now I'm waiting for my GP to call me back so I can update him. Somehow I don't think he'll be too happy but that's how it is.

If anyone has any ideas how to deal easily witha sprained ligament, please let me know because the pain levels have gone through the roof. Obviously I can't ice but I have so much swelling and inflammation that even 1200mg Iboprofen and 100mg Indomethacin alongside all the other drugs I take aren't doing a lot right now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on May 31, 2007, 01:14:34 PM
Laura, you follow my lead but I have instead LCL.
Pity that this is the knee with RSD. With my RSD knee the TENS unit didn't work but on this knee that does.Though I understand this is painful for you. I know my own Righty.
My guess would be rest,rest and elevate above heart as much as possible is the only I can add to that you do. But maybe you already are doing that.
If they had done some testing on you on A&E they should have been noticing pretty quick.
Though never feel that you are taking up your OS time. He is there for you. And why should you apologize, please Laura this is his job.
If it weren't for persons like you he wouldn't have a job.
I hope this eases up pretty quick for you.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on May 31, 2007, 02:54:27 PM
Hi Nettan,

Thanks for that. I know where you're coming from but I just think that A&E should've been able to examnie my knee properly and determne what was wrong. I've ended up wasting my OS's time when he was particularly busy and had to have time off work to attend the appoint. I only came back to work yesterday. And on top of all of that, I spent the past week or so in excruciating pain not knowing what to do. If I'd gone back to A&E they'd have just left me in pain until the appointment with my OS.

What happens next time something happens? Should I stop myself from going to A&E? They don't seem to want to do anything to help.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: madge young on June 19, 2007, 10:50:59 PM
Hey Laura,
I have followed your recovery for about a year on this site. I am worried to not have seen any recent posting on you. Is everything going ok or has your leg worsen. I hope the computer is just down and not the leg regressing. Thinking of you, Madge
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: kc1124 on June 21, 2007, 06:13:21 AM
Hi Laura,

Haven't spoken in a while. Hope all is well.  Was just trying to catch up on things and see you haven't been on in a while (posted).  Hope everything is okay.

Kat (aka KC)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: fatchopslim on June 22, 2007, 01:53:46 AM
Hi Laura,
           I'm new to the site and although i'm no doctor I would just like to add my support to your battle. I waited 2 years to see an NHS 'Specialist' who took 5 mins to examine me and then asked' Do you play sports?' of course I answered yes. He then said' Not anymore you dont, there is nothing we can do for you!' and sent me on my way. I was in tears. I didnt think 35 was old! How could I tell my son that I cant play football with him? Football is my life. Fortunately I think I have a happy ending which I hope you can take heart from. I am now waiting to recover from a private med athroscopy to repair the damage to my plica and cartiliage and should be back playing football within 6 months! So much for the experts. I know I was lucky and private med is not an option for eveyone but just keep banging the doors till you get the right treatment. You are entitled to it! Keep fighting and keep posting your progrees because a lot of people here are looking out for you. xchopsx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 23, 2007, 01:10:08 AM
HI All,

Thank you all for your support. Since damaging my ligament my knee has got progressively worse but I don't know why. The pain is worse, ROM has decresed and it buckles and gives way more often than I care to think about. I have rested it, splinted it at night, tried the recommended treatment/dressings and generally behaved myself but it goes downhill so quickly I don't know what to think.

On Tuesday (19th.) I had a bone scan. Both knees wre scanned and the right is a completely differnet shape to the others but I couldn't see anything wrong as such. It seems as though my left knee is a complete mess and that's how it will stay until my OS sorts it out. He seems to think that it no longer dislocates and I can move on now. If this were the case, shouldn't I have been discharged? Strange, no?!

Thre is some good news though! Thanks to a medical report from my Pain Spcialist sent to my MAnager, I now have been removed form driving and going out on site. In addition to this, my Manager has been reported to personnel and senior management for bullying and harrassment of me. And no....it wasn't me who reported her! So now I've been taken away from here completely. I've been given a whole new job, so to speak and now work for a manager I've been great friends with for a number of years. Maybe things will get better after all!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on June 23, 2007, 09:01:36 AM
Laura, pleased to hear about your work. The MCL can take time to heal. Remember my personal assistent that slipped in February and strained her MCL, she is not back to normal yet. Limping almost every day, pain and a lot of other problems.
And if you don't have enough muscles to support the problem will take even longer time to solve. That can make a buckling knee.
I thought my LCL was getting better, but I am struggling once again.
So hang in there girl.
HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 23, 2007, 07:37:08 PM
Hi,

Thanks Nettan. My kneecap dislocated again fully this morning. It was far more painful than I'm used to but it didn't stay out of place for so long. Maybe there's more damage that I don't know about. I had to go to A&E. They've referred me to the fracture clinic on Monay morning so at least an OS (not necessarily mine) will look at it then. At the moment, I think the only option is to be splinted 24/7. Not ideal at 33 but my OS doesn't seem to think there are any more surgical options for me. Having said that, why am I still under his care if he can't help me any more?

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: trish85 on June 24, 2007, 04:53:51 AM
Hi Laura
I've been following your story for a while and I'm am sooo sorry about everything that you have had to go through.  I reallly think you should go to another OS and see if they say anything differently.  I know some what of what you are going to because my brother went through something similar to this with his hip it ended up getting really hurt and now is 25 and needs a replacement.  But thats another story.   I say try and get another opinion with someone removed from the case but get access your information.
Good Luck
Trish

Oh i'm glad to here things got better with your job
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 25, 2007, 12:44:16 PM
Hi,

I saw an OS as an emergency this monring. He called my OS to ask what advice he should give me. A&E told me to splint my knee indefinitely. My OS has said this won't help and to take it off. Obviously I'll go with the advice of my OS as he's the expert.

Is there anyone who's had similar knee problems (see signature if unsure) and had a final big surgery that has fixed it? I'm even considering a patellectomy or amputation now. I've gone bakc to swuare one and living with a leg that doesn't workand is on occasions a dead weight is too much grief!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on June 25, 2007, 01:16:19 PM
Hey Laura !!

So are you going back to your OS soon or what is the plan ?
If you can't splint the leg he must have some kind of action soon.
This is getting more and more odd.
I will not speak bad about your OS, but seems like someone else should have a look at you.
Maybe there are even better ones.
Has he ever consulted some other OS ?
Thinking of you.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 26, 2007, 01:24:36 PM
Hey All/Nettan,

I should see my OS in the next couple of weeks or so. I'm hoping that as he'll have the results of my scan and he will also be aware of my kneecap dislocating again, he'll have some master plan that will finally fix the problem.

The wound itself is almost healed. I think it was more down to a few days of good weather, being exposed to the sun and fresh air over a few days. The dressings I have which are usualy used for leg ulcers don't seem to be doing much. However, my Dermatologist told me they can take up to a couple of months to start working

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on June 28, 2007, 10:36:39 AM
Laura, i know that you have a lot of confidence in your OS but if he does NOT have a master plan after this visit , will you PLEASE consider getting another opinion? sometimes, a new set of eyes can make all of the difference in the world. like nettan, i dont want to say anything negative about your OS , but you seem to still be having severe problems even after seeing him for quite a while. if, in the end, he cant help  you, please try a different expert. we worry about you.

missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 29, 2007, 08:33:49 AM
`Hi Missy,

OK - I'll ask my OS at my next appointment with him what exactly he intends to do next. If he has any ideras I'll consider them but if not, I'll definitely get another opinion. The reason I've stuck with him for so long is becauser he's ane xpert in his field and one of the best knee surgeons in the Country. So it feels like if he can't fix it, then nobody can. However, I see what you're saying and maybe a fresh pair of eyes having a look and a separate opinion is just what I need.

I have an appointment to see my Dermatologist this morning. This is the last time I think I'm going as I'vre had to see her privately. My OS never referred me to a Dermatologist or a wound specialist (which may have ben a beter idea) so I had to do it myself. I've had a few appointmwents amounting to a few hundred pounds and it's still not healing as it should. I must admit, I don't have much faith in this particular doctor and to be honest, even I can see that the treatments she's suggested haven't worked. The best my knee has been as far as healing is concerned is when I exposed my knee to the elements so to speak and allowed some fresh air and sunlight to get to it. I dried out properly and started to heal over - or at least it seemed to. Then I went back to work, used the dressing prescribed and it all went pear shaped.

So, I'm in a bit of a dilemma - I trust my OS but I'm getting tired of having to go and see him. I appreciate everything he's done for me and although he says there aren't really any options left for me I find it hard to uinderstand why I'm still under his care and he hasn't discharged me. Also I seem to be stuck with a Dermatologist who doesn't know what she's doing - I don't really believe Vaseline was going to help hjeal my knee! I'm attending her offices this morning for another appointment but I certainly won't be going back just so she an take more money from me and not suggest anything useful. I'll let you know how it goes when I get back into work (it's 0830am here right now and I have a 0915 appointment).

Take care x

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on June 29, 2007, 12:21:51 PM
Hi All,

What a complete waste of time. I attended my appointment with my Dermatologist this morning. I was told I didn't ahve an appointment today so I showed the receptionist the card that THEY wrote out and gave to me with the relevant details on it. She insisted there was a mistake and I wasn't booked in. SO I didn't get to see my doctor this morning. The receptionist told me I should have been there last week which is silly considering I was going by the info SHE gave me on the information appointment card! You know the best part?.....The receptionist told me  that as I missed the appointment last week (that I obviously knew nothing about) I would be charged for it on a private basis. I told her I wouldn't pay and then she told me they'd invoice me! What a f***ing cheek!!! They've wasted my time and now they want to charge me £85-£140 for the privilege!

So, now I have no dressings left and a goopy scar attached to an unstable knee joint which now also has ligament damage!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on July 01, 2007, 03:55:53 AM
oh laura, what a waste and how frustrating for you. you definately need to dump this dermatologist and see a wound specialist. who ever heard of putting vaseline on an unhealed wound? they need to DRY out, not seal more moisture inside!

i am so happy that you are considering seeing another OS and possibly a wound specialist. I live in the US so am not sure how your system works but are you saying that if your OS had referred you to the dermatologist then you would not have to pay for it? if that is so, then your OS is dropping the ball where you are concerned. A fresh set of eyes may be 'just what the doctor ordered' lol. I so hope that you find someone who can help you soon. you have been thru sooo much, you deserve a break.

I have never understood why you have to see your OS so regularly and he never seemed to have any concrete advise for you. one would think that he would have been more concerned about that open wound too. that is just asking for another infection. Please let us know what you decide to do and if you do see someone else, please let us know what you find out. i went thru 3 OS's before i found the right one for me so it can be a struggle to find the right one who can help you.

good luck and keep us posted
thinking of you
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 02, 2007, 02:32:41 AM
Hi Missy,

Thanks for your support. The reason I saw a Dermatologist was because I got tired of waiting for my OS to do something about the open wound. I agreed twice to him removing scar tissue and restitching the area but it opened up twice after doing this so I reckon it was obvious that it wouldn't work after the first time. Had my GP referred me to a Dermatologist I would've been seen in 13 weeks or so. Had my OS referred me it would've been seen as an in-house referral and I could've waited a lot longer - over a year for some cases. My GP also advised me that a wound specialist wouldn't be available for over a year and the best of them are in London (I live in Birmingham), so I chose to see a Dermatologist (the next best thing?!) on a private basis where I pay to see the doctor but I get seen almost immediately. Because I've not been given any conclusive advice then I don't really trust the Dermatologist in any case - particularly as she told me Vaseline would heal the wound if I applied it around the wound area, not actually on the raw area itself! This is after I told her I have RSd and most days I cannot touch my leg at all ,let alone rub something into it! Stupid cow!!!

My OS should have my bone scan results by now so I should receive an appointment through the post very soon. If he has no answers for me this time then I'll ask to be referred to someone else. He doesn't seem to know what to do, he insists that my kneecap doesn't dislocate when I can fill his waiting room with people who've seen it do just that and there are apparently no surgical options left for me, although he has mentioned replacing the joint before now. If he really has no answers then I'm sure he's have discharged me by now and I wouldn't still be under his care. That's why I think he'll come up with something. I don't know why he needed a bone scan or what he was looking for. I hope it doesn't show anything up as the only bone I know I have a problem with is my kneecap. I don't need any more bony problems.

Anyway, I'll post when I have some news or something different to tell. Letting you all know that my kneevcap has come out of plave again isn't news any more because it happens so frequently. Has anyone else of my age (33) had imilar problems and had them resolved? It would be nice to hear that my knee isues could eventually be sorted out.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on July 02, 2007, 09:05:44 PM
Hey Laura !!
What a receptionist..lucky her that I weren't there..
 >:(
I don't know how she ever could think that you should pay for a problem that they have caused.
Sorry to hear about that.
I have been away some days, had fun.
Hope to chat soon.
BIG HUGS Nettan
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on July 02, 2007, 11:16:25 PM
Laura, that system of yours in the UK sounds horrible. I sure am glad that hilary clinton did not manage to get our country into that kind of system.

ok, it makes sense why you saw the dermatologist and not the wound specialist, good thought ,even though it ended up not being very helpful.

Now for that OS of yours. why on earth would you have so much faith in a man that does not even believe you when tell him that your kneecap dislocates? How can he have a plan for you when he doesnt even know or acknowledge all of your difficulties? I would be so angry with him if he were my OS. that he doesnt believe you disturbs me greatly. As for there being no surgical options for you, there has GOT to be something that can be done. I realize that your case is difficult but it sounds to me like he has given up. he could be not releasing you because he gets paid thru the gov't everytime that he sees you. just because YOU CITIZENS dont have to write the check, does not mean that he isnt getting paid.  I personally have only had one dislocation and that was due to swelling post op so i dont know what your options are but it seems to me that there are others on here with multiple bone problems who have surgeons who keep trying to help them. one would assume that there should be a relatively simple or rountine procedure that would help you (with the dislocations). as for your wound not healing, can your OS not put a rush onto getting you into see someone? there has got to be a way to speed that up ,, if your OS feels like trying to help you.  I just feel like your OS is not putting your best interests first.

anyways, keep plugging along, and let us know if you find out anything. i really hope that you can get a referal to see someone else and that that person has a plan to help you.
Hugs to you and Oscar.
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on July 03, 2007, 07:55:59 AM
Hey again..sorry for bumping in. But Laura, I can nothing then agree with Missy.
You need someone that believes in you and start act now..not tomorrow or next year. As long time goes by as more muscle mass you loose and as more difficult coming back after a surgery is.
I have been exactly where you are, a bunch of docs not believeing in my pain, ok well dislocations for you.
In the end I were referred to someone who did believe me and took me seriously. But then that was already too late to help with my pain.
Don't go too long Laura. Why not call your OS and see what he is thinking of ?

NETTAN
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 03, 2007, 08:09:29 AM
Hear Hear!!

Hi Laura,

long while since I have posted but hey hun - your OS is not good for you!

Go back and get re referred! - any OS worthy of his job would have had your case before a medical conference by now to consult with other consultants by now! Ditch HIM!!  you will prob find he will be relieved that you are giving the problem to someone else!!

Good Luck Laura - no one should be left this long!


Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Hop skip n jump on July 03, 2007, 11:20:49 AM
Hi Laura

I'm reading the same story going around in circles, I can't even imagine what it must be like living it. :'( Constant dislocations and a an open wound that arent' being taken seriously and having to pay for it..... Even if no solution appears to be in sight.

We all come on here for advice and support, please listen to what everyone's telling you. Get another opinion hun. You can't go on like this, it's been sooo long. You don't deserve to be going through all of this. You're only 33, not that age really needs to come into it, but you know what I mean.

Good luck and despite it all keep smiling.

Hop x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 03, 2007, 02:36:06 PM
Hi All,

Thanks for all your support. Anja/Hop - long time no post, no?!

I know where you're all coming from. I'll see what my bone scan results are and ask my OS what he has in store for me next. See this is what I don't understand - he gets paid to operate on people but he says there's nothing left surgically, although he has previously mentioned replacing the joint or part of it , at least. If he wasn't going to do anything else, why hasn't he just discharged me then? It doesn't amke sense. Anyway, this is his last chance because I've had enough. Hopefully the bone scan won't show anything - I don't need bone problems as well as dislocation problems. But I'll just have to wait and see. Fortunately, it shouldn't be too long now. If I get no joy out of my OS, I'll go back to my GP and ask to be referred to the Royal Orthopedic Hospital. It's on the other side of Birmingham, about 40 minutes in the car but it'll be worth it to get it sorted once and for all.

I have more problems at work. Even my new manager is now making ludicrous accusations and expecting me to prove I haven't done anything wrong. So today I went to an Executive Recruitment Agency. They provide full time permanent employment to the larger financial, legal and business companies around the UK so hopefully something will come up in the West Midlands. I have to get away from this office - it's driving me nuts. It's almost as though they're deliberately holding me back. I've been prevented from getting a regrade or promotion, I've been stoppd from going on a professional course when I've applied 2/3 times now and others apply just once and get funding, time off and anything else they want. i think someone's trying to tell me something here!

Or maybe my life is meant to be nothing more than ratsh*t!!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 03, 2007, 08:48:05 PM
Laura - of course your life is meant to be more than ratsh1t!! the most important thing in your life is OSCAR which proves it is good!

Now as for that OS - he either puts up at the next meeting or you walk! You have some control over this crap!

Finally and this is harsh laura - but I would not promote or take you on as a new employee right now- unfortunately you have too much trouble with that knee - which doesn't meet that you are not capable - just not cost effective right now! (been there - it hurts)

Take care and stick up for yourself!
anj
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 04, 2007, 11:01:51 AM
Hi,

Anja - I see totally where you're coming from. From a management point of view I'm a complete nightmare. Having said that, if there's no more surgery to do then I could end up living with this knee like this for ever. That doesn't mean I can't work. After each surgery/treatment I've had I've jumped back into work and got stuck into it, usually getting far more work done and more accurately than most. My Managers know this so why would they hold me back. I can see your point from a new employer's side of things.

Anyhow, I've sorted things out with my new Mnagaer now but I'm only with her until the end of the month. I HAVE to find something else before August. So long as I can retain my salary(neded for mortgage, nursery fees and all other exciting stuff) I don't care if I sweep the streets!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: UK Girl ! on July 04, 2007, 04:27:26 PM
trouble is that street sweeping is a dusty mucky job - doesn't go well with open wounds!

Good Luk job hunting! Are you still working for the council - surely they have to find you something!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 05, 2007, 09:44:05 AM
Hi,

Yes I still woprk for the Local Authority. I've also been referred back to Occ Health but I don't mind this time because I'm going to ask if I can be redeployed sooner rather than later. This way, I could get a new job, new manager and my salary would be safe. So maybe thngs aren't qutie as bad as they could be just yet. It's just difficult to be objective when I'm stuck right in the middle of things.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on July 05, 2007, 10:25:03 AM
Laura, I hope you get going soon with a new job and answers about your knee. This with not knowing is really annoying and makes the daily life harder.
I know you are smart..just a matter of time when someone sees you.
Why not call your OS and try get an appointment instead of useless waiting ? I can call for you. :P
You take care.
HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: kc1124 on July 05, 2007, 07:12:44 PM
Hi Laura,

I have been reading the most recent posts, and I have to agree with everyone - time for a new OS. 

I was with my former OS for over 4 years.  We were both very frustrated with my knee pain and why, after all of my surgeries, I was still having problems.  I too thought that he did not believe me, but, it turns out, he very much believed me (I was lucky).  He was to the point where he was trying anything and everything to make me better.  Finally, he sent me to a new OS.  Now, all of my problems are long from being solved, but the new set of eyes, and a very dedicated doctor who is dedicated to me is helping.  I have a long, long, way to go. 

I can feel your frustration.  I am there with you.  I do not know how the healthcare system in the UK works, but you definitely need to get a new set of eyes on your case.

As for work - I think it absolutely sucks.  To me, it almost seems like discrimination.  Regardless of health conditions, you should not be held back.  The only time you should be denied promotions, education, etc. is due to poor performance. 

I am having a horrible time with work because of my knees, but, I am lucky that they try to accommodate me as best is possible.  I think that it may be good to look for a new job. 

Anyway, good luck to you.  I hope things work out.   I will definitely be here to encourage you.

Kat
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 09, 2007, 04:35:47 PM
Hi All,

Well - things just get better and better. I've lost part of the skin inbetween my fnigers on my left hand for no apparent reaosn and my left kneecap has continued to jump sideways more frequently again. I'm still waiting for my OS to arrange an appointment for my bone scan results and so I can show him that I have a "genuine healing problem" as my GP put it and I haven't interfered with my knee scar.

Management at work are a bunch of muppets. I spoke with my new Manager as a friend, not as a Manager and I told her I thought that managemtn in general were closing ranks. She asked me why and I told her about my previous manager (the one who bullied me) having her word accepted over mine even when I could prove she was lying. She seemed to understand but this morning I have arrived at work to find an unpleasant e-mail telling me that if I can't substantiate my claim or withdraw my comments formally then I will have disciplinary action taken against me for making malicious comments. How on earth am I supposed to substantiate or prove what is only my opinion? We all have opinions based on our own experiences - are we supposed to prove everything we think?

I have to get out before I kill someone. My previous manager is first on my list. I don't know why they;re doing this - I've already asked to be redeployed. They've already taken my job off me and I've told them I'm sick of fighting with them. I've proved myself to this Department time and time again and it has made no difference. They know I'll leave soon so why bother to stir up more crap for me? I just hope tey realise that when people ask why I'm leaving, I'll tell them the truth!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 10, 2007, 11:42:59 AM
Hi all,

I have a plan! OK - so the knee is screwed but I can control what goes on at work. I have my full entitlement for sick leave back (ie get paid in full for the first 6 months off then half pay for a further 6 months). In 2 weeks I see Occ Health who will consider redeploying me on medical grounds. Although my OS has confirmed that I can drive, I will play on it as much as I can (which is what management have done until now anyway) so hopefully I'll get an office based post away from my current management team soon enough and I won't have to go back to my previous Manager at all. I should be in a new job by September - assuming past experience and knowledge of the redeployment process is anything to go by.

This way I don't have to fight and argue just to be allowed to do my job anymore. I can plod alonmg in the office and retrain in either Psychology or take up further study at a higher level in Law. Either way, by the time I'm 40 I 'll be looking forward to a whole new career with decent people who don't bully others for no apparent reason.

Also, for Oscar's birthday (or part of his present), I've decided that every year I'll take him away for a few days. Bern is gonna come too (I/we hope). It's only a week off work. Also, it wouldn't interfere with Bern having Oscar on a Saturday becayuse we'd go from Sunday to Friday. This way if for any reason Bern can't come (eg if he's already committed to work, concerts etc) then neither he nor Oscar miss out on their Saturday together. Cool idea, no?!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on July 10, 2007, 02:58:18 PM
Hey Laura !!
Your post is really uplifting to read. You sound like another Laura..the Laura I know you are deep down a tough and happy fighter.
So nice to read this. I know you can do whatever you want..you have that inside you. And I hope you know that you have my support always.

BIG HUS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: rozzzie on July 10, 2007, 05:02:32 PM
Laura,  I'm so glad to see you positive, and looking forward. ;)  Your plan sounds great!  You are a strong woman and I know you will succeed!

HUGs
Rozzzie
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 12, 2007, 01:26:13 PM
Hey all,

More ideas - obviously planning is not for me workwise so I'm giving myself a choice. I can either take my legal studies further and try to get into legal reearch, which is something I've thought about on and off for about 10 years now. The problem is that research in the legal sense is really difficult to get into here. If your area of expertise doesn't fit with what's required at the time, then there aren't any contracts for employment you can be offered. It would take 4-5 years for me to qualify fully to get into research at post grad level working at a University or for Central Government.

The alternative, is to spend 6 years retraining in psychology. it's something I've always been interested in for as long as I can remember. The problem is whether to go for forensic or clinical psychology. Obviously, my scientific and legal background will help if I choose forensics but maybe a completely different angle should be approachwed and I should consider clinical - particularyl as this would be my route into project management within the NHS.

Any ideas or advice would be gratefully received.

One other thing - not so great though.

I've noticed recently that on my hands I have little bubbles under the skin. They don't hurt or itch. They just appear, stick around for a while then disappear of their own accord. However, I had some in the "webbed" area between my little finger and ring finger on my right hand. Because they dried out eventually the skin split open and now I have a large area between these 2 fingers with no skin, that weeps and bleeds constantly and constinually splits open, even when it looks almost healed over. A little like my leg really. Any ideas?
My GP reckons there is a definite healing problem (ya don't say!) that neither he nor my OS clarified during all that time my knee didn't heal. I've ben referred to another dermatologist (the last one wasn't much use to me) but I don't yet have an appointment. If anyone has had anything similar, please let me know how to deal with it.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on July 14, 2007, 03:36:34 AM
hi laura, i had something similar appear on my hands too, only mine itched. i saw my GP and he said that it was some sort of fungal infection. i got little blister type things that itched, then dried up and the skin peeled off. it was very annoying. Neosporan worked well in helping speed the healing of these things. have you tried some sort of antibiotic ointment on your hands? give that a shot and see if it helps.

as for what you should study, clinical would allow you to be off of your knees more than forensic , dont you think? with clinical, you can have the patients walk in and take a seat and you could remain seated most of the time. i would assume that forensic would entail you traveling to different locations and being on your feet more often.

good luck, you are such a brave soul. let us know what you decide and dont forget to tell us when you talk to your OS.
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 15, 2007, 08:51:18 AM
HI,

Thanks Missy. I don't yet have an appointment with my OS. Actually, it seems to have taken a while since my bone scan so I'll give his secretary a call this week - if only to make sure I've not missed an appointment. We have postal strikes here so I may not have received the letter from the hospital.

I have Fucibet to put over my hands as a whole but it's too strong for the raw area and will prevent healing so I have Fucidin (Fusidic Acid Cream) to apply to the affected area and dressings to wear. It stings like hell for about 20 minutes when I use it, but it's worth it if it helps. I'm also back on yet another course of Flucloxacillin so I should be infection free now.

You're right about the issues around using my legs more with forensics. Clinical is something has holds more interest for me but maybe because I've never done it before. I'll have to wait and see what options are available when I take my degree. I hope to begin either this year in September or maybe find a course which begins in January may be better. Either way, I have about 6 long years of hard study to get through - can't wait!   :P
I'm the sort of person who moans about the amount of work I have to do when studying and whinge like hell when it comes to revision. Then I moan when the exams are all over and I have no academic work that really needs to be done! Catch 22 - never happy!

I'll keep you all updated.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 22, 2007, 07:01:12 PM
HI All,

Well, my right hand is still attached and hasn't dropped off yet even though I've not yet seen the new dermatologist. My knee is about the same - no better, no worse. I have an appointment to osee my OS with the result of teh bone scan next Monday. I also have an appointment to see him the following week but I'm not sure what that's for. Unless I've been double booked by mistake. I'll phone tomorrow to find out for sure.
I've finished the antibiotics for my hand but there's been no improvement there either and I have even more of the little bubble/blister type things.
I've been thinking - because of pain I've previously considered amputation but part of that pain is caused by my kneecap dislocating. The RSD is here to stay in any case so even though it's not done often anymore, I reckon a patellectomy would be the way to go. In an otherwise healthy leg with no other problems I'd probably be against it and I've advised people on this board not to have it done. But if my kneecap isn't there then it can't jump out of place can it and therefore I wouldn't have the pain from the dislocatons which seems to lionger each time it happens. Then I'lljust have the RSD to get around. I have my appointment for a spinal cord stimulator on 27th. so I'll have to wait and see how that pans out.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on July 31, 2007, 08:51:13 AM
Hi,

I saw my new Pain Management Team on Friday who confirmed once and for all that I have RSD. I meet their criteria for a spinal cord stimulator but I'm taking some time to think about it.

I saw my OS yesterday who has had the results of my bone scan. My kneecap is crumbling and wearing away at such a fast rate now that it's starting to affect the other bones in my knee. So now he wants to operate again to give me a replacement kneecap. He said he could removed it altogether but he'd rather not as it would leave me with a leg that's as unstable as it is now. So, now at 33 we're going down the route of replacement parts - which is something he said himself he didn't want to do for 10 years. I'm just pleased that the bone scan has shown something up for the reason for me to be in this much pain all the time. Finally, something is going to get done!

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: stgiles16 on August 03, 2007, 03:31:47 AM
Laura, I still have my reservations about your OS but at least he is finally willing to do something for you that might help you. has he addressed the fact that you are having a hard time healing lately? will this happen again after this surgery? how will he handle it? do you have any clue when your next surgery will be? I know that you are rather young for this surgery but hey, if it will slow the pain down, why suffer for 10 more years. I hope that this one does the trick.
good luck
keep us posted
missy
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 03, 2007, 08:34:06 PM
Hi,

My OS has chosen a dermatologist/wound care specialist that he knows personally for me to see in the next few weeks regarding healing. My scar was finally healing itself, although it was very slow. Once the dermatologist has said why I don't hewal well, or once my scar heals properly (whichever is first). This I would be happy about, but for the fact that I splipped on my kitchen floor at my new house where I'm having a lot of work done. My kneecap came out of place more than it ever has and the other bones in my leg moved too. Fortunately they're all back in place now but at the time I was convinced I'd broken it. Also, my scar area looks as though it's been ripped open. Anyway - the outcome is the same. I now have my leg in a full length plaster and have to go back to the fracture clinic on MOnday morning to be reviewed. Fortunately, today in A&E another OS was on call who usually works directly alongside my OS so he'll tell him what happened.
So, ow I have to hope that my scar area will heal better than it did last time I was in plaster and then I can have the surgery wtih my OS.

In the meantime, I have another appointment with my new pain management team in Dudley (regional centre for Pain Management/treatment) in October. This is when I'll have the lumbar plexus block. Not exactly something I'm looking forward too but it has to be done.

That's the end of my adventures for now. Other than all of the nasty knee stuff, I have to have completely redecorated the ground floor of my new house in time for Oscar's 3rd. birthday party on 19th. August, 2007. SO, I have 2 weeks to get the double glazed windows done, replace the flooring in the kitchen and adjacent play room, strip, plaster and paint all internal walls, have the whole house rewired and install a full working kitchen. It seemed like a good idea at the time and it definitely needed doing because the house previously belonged to an old lady who made-do with things rather than repair or replace things. So I have my work cut out for me but maybe I was being a little optimistic with the timescale.
Well, only time will tell.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on August 04, 2007, 07:02:31 AM
Hello Laura !!

Hope the pain is better today. Will call you later during the day.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 04, 2007, 08:01:42 AM
Hey Nettan,

Thanks. The pain has subsided a little but my leg has swollen up. At least the plaster won't slip until the swelling goes down!  :P

I'm hoping that on MOnday if my OS (or whoever I see) decides I have to stay in plaster, I get a lighter one. At the moment I have a thick, heavy plaster of paris cast. A hexlite cast would be much more convenient.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 06, 2007, 09:56:08 PM
Hi All,

Nettan - Thanks for phoning. I'm looking forward to speaking with you soon.

I went to my appoointment this morning. My plaster disintegrated so I splinted my leg. The doctor I saw at the fracture clinic advised that I shoudl splint my leg until I see my OS next and they will send me an appointment for 2 weeks time. Last time this happened I called my OS's secretary to let him know but he told me to remove the splint. At the moment they're treating the injury as though it's major ligament damage. They couldn't examine it properly today because it is still far too swollen and painful. So now I just have to wait and see.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 08, 2007, 02:16:17 AM
HI All,

Well - I think I'm back to square one!   :'(

Unable to sleep through pain but pain meds are having no effect. I thought the worst of the pain from the fall I had last Friday would have subsided by now but today in particular, it's back with a vengeance.  :o

Obviously in a previous life I must have done something abominable to deserve this level of hassle and grief from just one knee joint. Anyone wanna swap places with me (or knees)?

I apologise for ranting, but this is the 5th night in a row where I'm up all night. It's just fortunate that I'm not back at work yet. That would just top it all off altogether!  :'(

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on August 09, 2007, 07:45:48 PM
Hey Laura !!

Silly stuff this with Aliens. I doubt you have done something in a earlier life.
We can be NOT-sleeping pals. ::) I am in same boat.
Hang in there Laura. If everything is too heavy for you, don't hesistate call and ask what to do. I know there's not much that can be done at the moment but maybe something.

Looking forward to see you. ;D
My broadband is back. While maily you details tonight.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 10, 2007, 08:10:10 AM
HI All,

Thanks Nettan. You know, I actually had a quote on a stair lift yesterday. This is the stage it's got to. I amm 33 and have the knee of a 93 year old, yet my OS is still allowing me to wait for my next surgery. I understand where he's coming from as it's still an open wound and he's concerned about infection. But it's a long wait when you don't even have a date yet.
I've also applied to teh Local Authority to paint a disabled space in front of my house. When there are a lot of people (usually visitors) in my road they all park on the tarmac outside my house. Twice I have had to park down the road and hobble back from the car so if I don't always have my crutches, then I'm stuck - literally!

Since last Friday, I have kept my leg splinted as told to do so. I've not yet told my OS but I hink he'll ask me to take it off when I speak with his secretary this morning. I reckon this will happen because when I've been referred bacxk to a knee clinic previouslu and seen whoever is available, they've requested that I'm either splinted or in plaster and then my OS tells me that should not be the case when he finds out about it. I thought I'd give it a week to see if the pain subsided or the swelling went down but this is not the case. So I think thata's even more reason to tell him. I have real trouble bending it but I'm not sure if that's just because it's starting to seize up from being in the splint or because of any damage I may have done. At the moment it's being treated as though it's ligament damage but I don't see how a basic examination can determine this, particuloarly when the doctor I saw at the knee clinic didn't touch my knee really. I'll post when I have more news.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on August 10, 2007, 10:16:48 AM
Laura, I know this with your knee really sounds ridicolous to now something and not touching the knee.
Though if you have severe swelling not easy to see what's really wrong. Better treat things as worst scenario then to not get even more problems after.
HA look at me then..I am 17 and my body is..well 100 ;D ;)
I hope you get hold on your OS soon and get going.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 12, 2007, 12:38:16 PM
Hey,

My OS's secretary didn't call back so I'm assuming she didn't speak with my OS. Initially she was going to call him in theatre but I told her it wasn't that urgent. Afdter all, if he was operating on me I wouldn't be happy to find out he'd had to deal with something as trivial as ligament damage whilst performing surgery.
Anyway, the swelling is going done a little but the pain is the same as restriction of movement is preventing me from doing any physio or any thing particularly active. I can drive though which is kinda handy. As my hire car was taken off me last week and my MOm's car needs repairing we were both left without a car, so I've hired another car - Renault Megane. It's one of those intelligent cars which unlocks itself when within a certain distance as you approach the car. Has a start/stop button too - really strange for me. The hire charges will be claimed back as uninsured losses through my insurance. ANyhow, I'll let you all know how that pans out.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on August 12, 2007, 12:57:07 PM
Laura, sorry I had to go yesterday. Had a urgent phone call and some stuff to take care of after that.
I hope the swelling continues go down.
Did you get my e-mail ?
I do hope this with insurance and car will be solved soon. I am on Windows if you have time.

HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 22, 2007, 11:53:47 AM
Hi All,

Nettan - I will pick you up as planned from Stansted and I have arranged for you both to return by coach from Birmingham to Stansted as I have another OS appointment on that day.

I saw my OS this morning. After I slipped in my kitchen in my new house I found out this morning that I have, yet again, sprained my MCL. Typical! I did this only in May and now again. So as my knee was so sore and swollen I've had to wait until to day to get a diagnosis. I wonder if anything else can go wrong with this knee. Maybe chopping off the leg to be done with isn't such a bad idea after all!  :-\ Does anyone know if I can strengthen the ligament? I suppose they're different to muscles, no?

I have to see my OS again in about 4 weeks in relation to this injury. I have been splinted for much of the time since my fall but now I have a new hinged brace. It doesn't state what make it is. I think it's a very basic type of the usual Breg PTO brace that I had before. It has a basic hinge which is just 2 pieces of metal screwed together so I can bend my knee. It's a little restrictive because it's tight but as I wear it it should loosen up. Maybe that's not what is needed but I'm in no position to argue. The brace I should be wearing isn't oin stock at the hospital and the one I had fell apart because I wore it 24/7 last year.

So, now I'm waiting for my appointment with the Dermatologist of my OS's choice and then he'll decide when he will operate. I just hpe it's sooner rather than later. I'm fed up of waiting. He knows what is wrong/ I don't care about indection or having an open wound any more. After all, I've had to deal with it like this for almost 2 years now so maybe it's better to operate again before it heals. Then there's only the one problem to deal with. If my wound area heals now then my OS operates, it may end up worse than before. ut hey - who am I to argue?

SOrry for ranting. I'll go and find something useful to do now.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on August 23, 2007, 06:38:53 PM
HI All,

Either I have another infection (although my knee doesn't look infected) or there is something else wrong! You know that feeling you get withiin the first couple of days of taking antibiotics? Well, combine that will the feeling that no amount of morphine, diamorphine or anything else you can get hold of will alleiviate the pain and the feeling of being constantly light headed - and that's how I feel! I have no cold/flu symptoms, I'vbe not eaten anything dodgy and as far as I'm aware, I've had enough sleep (c. 3 hours per night recently). So what else can it be? It can't be the weather because I usually feel far better in the sun.

Today is one of those days where I hope Oscar will go to bed reasonably early so I can relax and feel sorry for myself without it having any detrimental effect on him. Obviously, I'd never let him know I feel this crap but when I feel like this, I need to b on my own. Know what I mean? Or am I making no sense at all?

If anyone has any ideas as to what this could be, I'd be interested to know what you think. I saw my GP this morning just to get more meds otherwise I'd have had to wait until Tuesday (2 working days if a prescription is requested over the phone). I don't really want to go back as soon as tomorrow morning with something else wrong that I could've mentioned this morning. ALthough, it wasn't this bad this morning.

Take care,

Laura x
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: LelaD on February 06, 2008, 10:55:40 AM
I feel your pain, I attached a photo of how large my leg is after surgery in 02, I hope you get some help.  I don't want anyone to go through what all I have been through.  I wish you all the luck in the world.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: anjblue on February 08, 2008, 02:18:56 PM
Hi Laura

Have just joined this site and having a read through of some of the blogs and postings.
Not sure whether you are still having to drive a lot, but wondered if you knew about something called Access to Work - if you have difficulties doing your job because of a disability then Access To Work can help with assessments and recommendations to your employer of measures that need to be put in place in order for you to do your job. This can even involve having a driver. I'm not entirely sure who pays for it, in some circumstances it is Acess To Work and others it is the employer.
Anyway, hope this is helpful, even if not, wish you all the best with your knee problems, I'm 33 and lost the knee joint and kneecap in my right leg when I was 22 in a motorbike accident and yes it does make me feel like I am old sometimes especially now the hips are becoming arthritic! Your emotional wellbeing is so important at times like these and it helps to seek support just for that - the more positive our minds are the easier it is to deal with things. And also, if we are happier, the endorphins that are released can actually lessen pain.
Take care
Andrea
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 01, 2008, 10:17:34 PM
Hi Andrea, Lela and everyone else who's posted,

Thanks for all your advice and well wishes. For those of you who don't know - I moved into my own house with my Son at Christmas 2007 and now have 3 dogs.  ;D I am still getting abuse from my ex-husband who is trying to cause problems for me by carrying out his previous threats of taking my 4 year old Son away from me.  >:(  He won't get very far - we have a full hearing on December 16th, and I have both West Mids Police and Social Services on my side - literally!  :)

Anyway, on a more pressing note....

My knee has healed completely! Woo hoo.  ;)  It's been about 2 weeks now where I can safely say that the wound area will NOT open up again (unless my OS does it in surgery). Having said that, I've not seen him since February and am not due to see him until late October. If I've not received my appointment through in the next couple of weeks I'll call his secretary to check for sure and if he  hasn't already discharged me, I'll be asking why not. I think overall, it's safe to say my knee is screwed - but we all knew that anyway, no?

The problem I have now is this - I have what looks like a strange version of the colour changes I get with the RSD. Instead of starting off red and turning dark purple, this morning I woke tp find both legs "skin" coloured and within minutes of getting up, my left ankle an dlower leg turned bright red. It looks a little liek cellulitis but about half an hour later the same thing happened with my right leg, only more slowly. Now this redness, when is extremely hot to the touch and feels generally like very bad sunburn (very different to RSD) is climbing up my leg, albeit very slowly now.  :'(

I went to my GP (although I only got to see a locum who clearly wasn't interested) this morning who sent me to A&E. I had 4 doctors look at both legs, read up on my medical history as my OS wasn't available although he had a clinic there this morning and said my legs were very seriously infected. I've not had any recent injuries, cuts or breaks to my skin and so I don't see how the same place, on opposite sides of my body, can become infected for seemingly no reason.  :(

So now for 7 days, I have to take, on top of the usual concoction of drugs, 2g (yes 2g!  :o ) of Flucloxacillin 4 x daily. It's going to knock me for six and I'll feel lousy for a few days, but if I haven't seen a vast improvement in 24-48 hours, I have to go back to hospital for IV antibiotics.  :-\

So do I wait for 24 hours? Or 48 hours? And what constitutes a vast improvement? A little of the redness disappearing? Or just no more of it appearing?  ???

The way I explained it to the doctors was that it feels like a combination of RSD on a reasonably good day (if there is such a thing) and the worst sunburn you could ever imagine. It looks like a cross between blood poisoning and a 3rd degree burn, and although is smooth, there are a few lumps now appearing (that weren't there this morning). The swelling was bad to begin with but now has reached a point where it looks as though an elastic band or piece of string hasd been tied so tight around my ankle it can't be seen any more.

Anyway - on the basis that anything that happens to me is never simple, does anyone have any ideas on what I can do to relieve swelling, redness, burning sensations etc (I've done the obvious!)? And do I really go back to hospital after a day or two, or should I try to stick it out until after the weekend to be sure I'm not panicking unnecessarily and go back to my GP?

Take care,

Laura xx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on October 02, 2008, 05:51:53 AM
Mystery girl..I have spots like that which comes and itchs on my both feet.
The latest is that this could be psoriasis...but wherever you look there is not like that.
In fact these problems has lead to open wounds on 4 of my toes at left foot. But also I get this at right foot and up the legs now and then. If I get warm the problem get worse. The spots are small and hard in beginning and then if you itch them you get fluid out of them.
Are we both a mystery ??
I have right now a antibiotic cream for them...works for the time being but when I stop or forget one day, everything get worse.
Don't know if we have the same..just wanted to share.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 02, 2008, 01:04:45 PM
hi Nettan,

Thanks for sharing. It sounds like yo have something different but equally as unpleasant. I don't have spots bit lumps, the most ncredible swelling I've ever known and what looks like a variation of the colour change I get because of the RSD. I took some pictures but have to buy a new camera lead before being able to post them. I onyl wish you coul dhave bene here to see it - having said that, you'd have bene back home by the time I noticed anything was wrong.

One thing I'm almost certain of though - I'm convinced there is infection there regardless of whatever else is wrong. I say this because I'm starting to feel really unwell; not just unwell since taking antibiotics but a general feeling of being under the weather.

The redness has spread further up my leg, is more painfull overall ndis now umb, unless I tounch it. Finger contact seems to put me onthe ceiling whereas my clothes making contact doesn't hurt too much.

I just don't know what to do?!

Laura xx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on October 03, 2008, 06:05:21 AM
Laura, are you any better today ?
I do hope so. Please let me know.
HUGS NETTAN 8)
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 05, 2008, 02:26:12 AM
HI All,

Well, my ankles are still very red and inflamed but not to the extent they were 2 days ago. I now have large, hard, painful lumps on my ankles which I first thought were just fluid, but feel like gristle/cartilage to touch. I also have what can only be described as red streaks (like roads on a map painted in rd) extending out from the main red area. Does this mean that the infection is spreading? If so, then does this mean that the antibiotics aren't working?

I would go back to the hospital tomorrow if now better but I already have arrangements for tomorrow. My Mom came home from Spain and so I'd like to see her before we're back in work on Monday. I also have to buy new clothes for work (new contract starting on Monday) and have also arranged to go on a "GSD Walk" - where those of us with German Shepherd dogs (usually about 20 of us or more) all meet up and walk the dogs then let them all off lead to play and run.

The best I can do is arrange to go back to my GP in the evening after I've finished work and Oscar is back from school. This way I miss no work.

Catch 22 really. Knowing what to do about it and when is this time really difficult. But there's no way I'm missing out on the walk, painful as it will be. oscar loves the walks because the other dog owners take their kids too and they all play together also. it's great to see the dogs protect the kids by following them around, being really gentle with them and deliberately giving them a wide berth when running so they don't knock them over. If I can get a video uploaded you'll all see what I mean.

Well, that's where I am right now.

Take care,

Laura xx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 10, 2008, 09:56:16 PM
HI All,

Well after my first week at a new contract, I'm wiped out. Fortunately it's in Stafford, not Harborough so about half the distance - well, half the travelling time anyway. Plus, I'm earning about 4 times now what I was earning in Birmingham, so no complaints there!

My ankles are almost back to normal so I think it's just a matter of time now before I can get a "normal" pair of shoes on. There was no infection, according to my blood test results, but at least I took photos so I can show my OS when I see him.

My knee aches like hell. On top of the RSD pain and the pain caused by the general mecahnical problems I have with it, it aches and aches constantly. It's a different sort of pain to what I'm used to, even though you never really get used to it.
So, as none fo the pain meds I'm taking help in any way with the aching, any moreso than they help with the RSD pain, does anyone have any ideas on how to deal with this? Even if it's only temporary, I'll do it!

Laura xx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: bella287 on October 24, 2008, 01:10:22 AM
Laura, regarding the ER treatment, I think when the same patient is seen over and over, and there are no apparent answers, they tend to blame the patient out of ther own frustration. I know I have worked ER, and when we have had patients in over and over, esp. with complaints of ongoing pain, both their personal dr. (who is commonly called by the ER dr. ) and the ER drs. just give up. They figure they are an ER, and the personal surgeon GP , etc, are the ones who should be looking for the answers. THEY are there to handle EMERGENCIES and give care for the time being only, till they can get back to their own drs. I don't know if it works that way there, but here the more problems you have and the longer the problem goes on with a less than apparent answer, the dr seems to change focus, to finding a way to blame the patient, rather than exploit his own actions. It is very frustrating for the patient. Good luck Teresa

I got 2 cardiac stents in 02 and another in 06. Other then catherter I have never had a bad cardiac test, they are always normal. there has been times when i ignore chest pain. sometimes stress or lots of pain in other areas cause chest pain. but there has been times when i have been scared enough to go to er. 1st thing they do is nitro and morphine, both together open up your blood vessels. Then hours later they not all but some do treat you like drugseekers because all tests are normal. I even tell them my cardiac tests are always normal.  about a month after my last knee surgery i went to er for chest pain and bp was 140/113 now my knee was also still hurting i told nurse cardiac patient chest pain around level 5. after watching her send people back for stitches and such i told her just because i am not clutching my chest does not mean it dont hurt, i had 6 knee ops in 2 years and dont show pain like i used to. so I know the frustration. Sometimes the er makes me feel like a hypochrondic and all i wanna do is make sure i am not dyeing. If i just have chest pain i blame it on fibro, but if other symptoms occur like high bp then i might go. In jan 06 my daughter was in a bad accident she lost a good friend and was in henry ford for a month. we live near toledo ohio, I stayed in detroit the whole month and was having chest pain but blamed it on stress. when she got home i told hubby who took me to er and thats when i got the 3rd stent. I think the point i am trying to make that if you dont go in screaming in pain some er,s think there is nothing wrong with us. they dont realize we have been dealing with bad pain for years that we might not show pain like normal people. sorry for rambling and i wish you all good luck    bella
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 26, 2008, 09:55:21 PM
HI Bella,

Thanks for your reply. Don't worry about rambling - I'm an expert in it! I see where you're coming from though and you're absolutely right. They give up and instead of trying to help, try ot pass the buck so we feel guilty about seeking help in the first place. I reckon they figure that this way we won't bother going back to A&E (which I only do now on the advice of my GP unless by ambulance) and we then becme someone else's problem.

Anyway, I still ahve the pain, the colour and temp changes, the aches and today after going on another GSD walk (I don't see why the dogs should miss out just because my knee hurts), I am eally paying for it. I don't care anymore.

I see my OS tomorrow. The first time since February. I'm going to be completely blunt with him - either he can fix the knee (or put me n touch with someone who can) or he can take off the leg above the knee. As it is my left leg has destroyed my quality of life and is a hindrance rather than a help. I'm better off without it than trying to struggle, possibly for the rest of my life, in this much pain which I've been told by my pain specialist (who's also given up on me) is only going to get worse with tim. What a fantastic prognosis!

Laura xx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: bella287 on October 27, 2008, 05:19:13 PM
hey,
too bad your in the uk my new os is awesome. I wish I had found him in the 1st place. I see you like most of us have procedure on and on. I fully believe if I would have had tkr in the 1st place i would be fine now.   i dont know about the uk but i doubt you will be able to talk your os into a amputation. I know your young but I would really consider the pkr or tkr. Now that i finally got a good os i feel good about my knee. I know because of all the ops I had it will never be completly normal but it will be close. Have you ever heard of fibromyalgia and chronic fatigue syndrome. It causes aches in joints., stomach problems, sleep disorders, memory loss, confusion exhaustion, hypersomnia and healing takes longer because what they call the healing sleep ie delta sleep gets interupted.  some of your symptoms sound like fibro and cfs. I have not been able to find help for mine yet because a lot of dr,s either dont believe its real or they have no idea how to treat it. most just want to treat the pain but its the other symtoms that stop your life. might be something to look into gl    bella
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Carolyn2112 on October 27, 2008, 07:16:09 PM
Laura... OMG!  You are seriously ready for an amputation??  I am not being critical, it is an honest question.  I have been dealing with pain and issues for 17 years, I limp all the time!  But I couldn't imagine having no leg.  Again, not criticising!!  We all handle things differently!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 27, 2008, 07:37:24 PM
Thanks for your reply Bella.

Carolyn - yes I'd be happy to lose the leg rather than continue in this much pain with a leg that is useless. I have days where I use it pruely because I have to.
On the other hand - I have a friend who was in a motorcycle accident abotu 10 years ago. He lost his right leg ebove the knee. He now has a false leg (obvciosuly) and goes horseriding, plays squash twice weekly, goes cycling and does exactly what he wants to do. I was "ready" for amputation about 2 years ago, but as time has gone on, I'm more an dmore convinced that it woul dbe the right otion to take.
Andno, I didn't talk my OS into it. He now realises I'm serious though if he can't fix it.

At my appointment today, he told me I will have more scans to see what, if anything, else is going on inside my knee because of the mechanical pain I still have in addition to the deep rooted nerve pain. He has told me has will follow up the pain managemetn side because he knows my pain specialist (a very close colleague of his) has all but given up on me. I couldn't think why he would do this when it's not his specialty but I eventually decided that he's maybe trying to redeem himself.
If my OS xcan get somewhere, even if only a littel way with pain management, then it takes the emphasis off the failure to deal with the orthopaedic issues. Although I wouldn't consider him a failure or what he's done for me, It just hasn't worked out as planned.

Anyway, he's going to askhis secretary to approach my GP to obtain copies of letters sent from the hospital I was first referred to for pain management so he can "fight my corner" so to spweak. It's nice to have him trying to fix something for me, but I'd rather he stick to what he knows.

Laura xx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: bella287 on October 28, 2008, 05:42:35 PM
Jimmie,
Yes there are lots of people who act sick to get out of work, get attention, financial gain, etc. And I don,t know about other countries tho I have heard countries like the uk it takes forever to get to a dr. up till i was 41 i was completly healthy. at 40 i had all the tests people have at 40, cardiac, breast, lungs,etc all were normal. at 41 I had bad gas dead center of my chest that went on for over a week but went away around 9 am and came back like 2 or 3 am. One day it hurt so bad i went to plant medical. my bp was 180/140, needless to say medical called 911. at er because i had recently had all good cardiac tests including a stress they cathed me and found 2 blockages 95 in rca and 87 in lad. i weighed 114 lbs was very active no family history etc. 2 stents. at 42 i thought i had bladder problems went thru many painful tests and noticed the pain got bad close to my cycle then eased a bit. I asked my pcp if he thought it could be female related rather then bladder, he asked if i thought i had cancer. any way endometreosis on my bladder total hysterectomy. six weeks later started bleeding er had left me in waiting room because i wasnt in pain, i turned grey passed out my internal stitches had blown and my bowel was coming thru. I kid around and say i have 2 hyst. the next year i saw abumb in my belly and thought they had left cotton in me or something. hernia another surgery. jan1 06 my daughter was in a very bad car accident. she is fine now:) but i had been having chest pains which stress and pain can cause i had another cath in feb and got another stent. I have never had bad cardiac tests yet I have 3 stents. If I had not gone to a specialist I would still have endometreosis. i now have fibromyalgia, and chronic fatigue syndrome.  i also started falling down.the pcp that i had seen since 94 in 2006 when i 1st went on sick leave suggested i just didnt want to work and i was physically fine.. so 2 years later stent in march 06 6 knee surgeries since 06 and no help on fibro,  oh yeah because i had bad extension for the last 2 years i also have a herniated disc now. Doctors are not gods, and because i look physically fine I often get treated like there is nothing wrong with me. There are times I had to go to many dr,s before i got a dx. and its not that i didnt hear what they said but i knew something was wrong. i have bad pain days and days when its not so bad. believe me i take advantage of the good ones. i feel like just a piece of furniture most times. other times i ignore the pain and take part in family outings. so many people think we just make things up. i have even been told how lucky i am that i dont have to work. and surgery after surgery fail. we just want to have somewhat of a life. please try not to be judgemental. I would be dead now if I didnt seek second opinions or 3 or 4. a dr would not operate just on someone saying I have (insert disease here) , we get to the point of giving up. then come here to vent and usually wind up feeling better and keep on trying to get healthy. good luck to all    bella
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: bavage on October 29, 2008, 04:30:58 AM
It is never OK to give up.

If my knee looked like yours at 89 days, not only would I NOT give up...I would be my surgeons worst nightmare until he got it in order.

You need to take charge and get your providers working on that knee NOW !!!

Let 'em have it.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: The KNEEguru on October 29, 2008, 07:38:54 PM
Hi to everyone participating on this thread
I have had the post by jimmie367 flagged up to me. I confirm that there is another user on the board with the same computer IP number, so this post from this new member appears actually to be a post by an existing member. If so, it is a pity that that person felt it necessary to use a new username.

I have not erased the post because I feel I need to respond to the point about long threads. Many bulletin boards do indeed have a limitation on the thread length, and I have often thought of it, but I decided that the members on this forum are mature enough to police the threads and not get involved in a thread if it is long and complicated, or if it does not ring true to them.

KNEEguru
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: bella287 on October 29, 2008, 08:51:25 PM
not to mention that as far as I am concerned, I dont know what the original reason for creating kneegeeks but to me it is a great support group. unless you been where we have you really can not understand. i have a great family support but they dont know what we have gone thru. what does it matter how long a thread gets.   this is where we can come to really vent, ask advice and generally feel hopeful. bella
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Nettan on October 29, 2008, 09:09:22 PM
All I can say as one of the persons that has been a member here for a very long time, is that I am very disappointed.
Out of 2 reasons. One is how a person like jimmie367 can't exist as him/herself and speak up and for no reason think that he/she knows how Laura lives in real life. Yes, I know Laura well. We have met. I know that her life is tough. I have seen that with my own eyes.
When you write here about how you are or feel then you don't give out every detail of what you do and that can lead to missunderstanding.
Why I don't call Laura all the time..because we live in different countries..jimmie367..will you pay my phonebills ?
The second thing that makes me disappointed is the lack of action on this site when people talk bad out of nothing to and about others.
The accusations here are very serious.
I think this person jimmie367 using a second account, should be abandoned from this site forever. That would be the right way to act.
If changes aren't made soon on this site, well then this will be bye bye for me.
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: KW on October 29, 2008, 09:20:06 PM
Jimmie367,

If you have something to say don't be a COWARD and post under a 2nd user ID...Post as yourself....don't hide!

Laura,

I'm sorry you had to read just a nasty/ill mannered post.  Keep trucking chick!
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 29, 2008, 09:30:59 PM
HI All,

Sheila - If you wish to lock this post I am happy for you to do so. I didn't realise a long post would cause a problem. I kept it going only because I thought it would be easier than creating a new topic every time something didn't go as planned. I can begin a new thread if you want me to next time I have something to post.

Bavage - Fortunately my knee has completely healed. And for the record, no I never interfered with it. (This bit isn't really for you though).

Jimmie367 - I never interefered with my scar, or hindered the healing of my wound. This was proved beyond all reasonable doubt when I was in a cast for 6 weeks. When my OS supervised the first cast being taken off, seeing the wound was infected, cleaned it and put on a new cast, this went some way to it being obvious that I hadn't done anything to hinder my healing. I'm intrigued by your diagnosis of Munchausen's Syndrome - I take it you have a medical degree and specialise in this area of medicine? Maybe youcould provide copies of your degrees to show that you are qualified to make such a diagnosis online.
Also according to you I do not have RSD. Could you please let me know when you saw my blood test results, triphase bone scans, and just about every other test known to man in order for the original diagnosis to be made. Oh yeah - I take it you specialise in this area of medicine also and are qualified in pain managemenet, being able to read scans, x-rays, blood tests etc??!!

KW - Many thanks. There was a point when I first started this thread when I was prepared to give up everything to be out of pain. Things chance over time, as does my pain etc as with everything and everyone else. I'll just keep going on as before no doubt until something works or I get some relevant answers.


Nettan - You go girl!  Thanx.

Laura xx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: bella287 on October 30, 2008, 01:46:34 AM
i said what i had to say earlier . please netten dont leave the site. we come to hold each other up. we all i am sure run into people in real life that think  we are fine. dont give life to negativity.its nothing but words on a post ignore it. what matters is the people that lift yoy up and are your friend. what some say that is wrong or unhelpful ignore. any site will have people that dont understand  just dont respond.   you know we care    bella
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Cynthia1982 on October 30, 2008, 07:01:05 PM
It has taken me ages to read all these posts on this thread but it was worth it. I was feeling sorry for myself cause my recovery from a LR wasn't going how i had planned but ye guys put me to shame. God i though i had problems until i read all about your problems Laura. You have been through so much i don't know how you coped with it, well obviously you have a great group of people here to support you. You are an inspiration to everyone. I saw a post on the last page calling you a fake, this guy is obviously Delusional to think that you could put yourself through that.
  Hope your knee is some what improved

Best wishes
Cynthia
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on October 30, 2008, 09:00:08 PM
Hi Cynthia,

Everyone here has their own problems, both knee and non-knee related. How we deal with those are different to how others would deal with the same problems. Whatever knee problem you have are as big for you as mine are for me. As we go on through these problems we learn how to cope better with regard to mobility, pain etc but that doesn't mean that what is wrong with your knee is any less valid than my knee problems.
Nor does it mean that you should feel guilty about feeling sorry for yourself after you LR. I felt incredibly sorry for myself after I had a LR and no amount of reassurance and help from anyone did any good.

My knee is healed completely now, thankfully - almost 3 years after the srugery that caused the problem with healing. There weas some discussion between doctors about whether an accident I had at work over 10 years ago (I used to run 3 chemical plants) could have anythign to do with it because at the time, even a little scratch would take a few months to heal properly. They never found out for sure because no biopsies were taken - which I'm pleased about because I'm a wimp when it comes to needles and pain!

The mechanical problem I have with my knee/kneecap (dislocations) will be there until my OS does something about it surgically again but he doesn't know what to do. The deep rooted nerve pain caused by the RSD is also here to stay so it's a case of learning to live with it for the time being.

I spoke with a friend of mine who runs the radiology department in the hospital I'm a patient at. She said I've waited long enough and I should get a second opinion from the ROH (Royal Orthopaedic Hospital). Fortunately, it's only the other side of Birmingham so I wouldn't have far to go, which is handy.

THanks for ask and take care,

Laura xx
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Cynthia1982 on October 31, 2008, 12:07:14 AM
Hi Laura,

Thanks for the kind words and i'm glad to hear your knee has  healed up. As for the second opinion well it never hurts to get someone elses view on things.  I have a couple of questions for you if you don't mind answering them for me.
Is it normal to have very little bend in the knee 3 months after LR and still walk with a pretty limp?
Does the swelling and pain take much longer to ease after a LR? I've had 2 surgeries on my right knee before and was nearly back to normal after the 3 month stage with no swelling or pain.
And how did you cope with not sleeping? I'm finding it very hard to sleep at night and when i'm at work i'm finding it hard to keep my concentration cause i'm so tired.
 I had a second opinion on both my knees last week because my right knee is starting to give me trouble again cause i'm putting so much pressure on it at the minute and my original OS discharged me 3 wks after surgery and said if i was not happy in a year to come back to him. My new OS said i had osteoarthritis in both my knees and while my left knee (the one that was operated on recently) should show some improvement soon, that i will always have pain and stiffness in my knees. He said i may need futher surgery down the line as the LR may not work as i still have the same symptoms i went in with and more on top of that.
 I feel that i was better off before i went in for my surgery i had better mobility and range of movement. I was begining to think that people thought i was making up these pains so i was glad when he believed i was in pain. I did my best in the last 3 years to relieve the pressure on my knees i have lost nearly 7 stone in weight and have done more exercise than i have ever done, so i don't really know what else to do. Sorry for rambling on so long.
Any input would be greatly appreciated.
 
Best Wishes
Cynthia
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: bella287 on October 31, 2008, 09:20:47 PM
hi,cynthia, when you say bend is it extension or flexion thats bad. bad extension is not good and can affect other areas. have it checked. also ice ice ice. inflamation can lead to problems also. i hope you do well    bella
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Cynthia1982 on October 31, 2008, 11:25:53 PM
Hi Bella,
  It's both extension and flexion that i'm finding hard. My new OS didn't actually give me any advise on how to improve it when i was with him. I've still been attending physio but she doesn't want to push it to far as it's causing me so much pain when i try. I did have a little set back a couple of weeks after my surgery, i was coming down the stairs and my knee gave way i felt something pop and had a horrible sensation of something tearing in my knee. My knee swelled up even more after this incident and was even more painfull when i was weight bearing. I don't know did i do some damage to it when this happened but i did mention it my old OS and he seemed to think that the tearing sensation was just scar tissue he didn't comment on the pop. I know what you mean when you said other areas can be affected by bad extension, my back is starting to give me trouble along with the right knee. As for the ice if i put anymore ice on it my knee will turn blue.

Take Care
Cynthia
Title: Re: When is it OK to give up?
Post by: Doc79316 on November 01, 2008, 02:06:47 PM
Hi Cynthia,

Ice is useful to help with swelling most of the time. Sometimes it doesn' work at all and when it does, in varying degrees. Are you are to take mild anti-inflammatory drugs (Ibuprofen?) This should also help with the inflammation which in turn should reduce the swelling.
In addition, you shoul dbe able to take pain killers to relieve some of the pain you're in. Alongside this, if you practice RICE as much as you can, overall you'll se an improvement in your knee - although this won't happene immediately; probably over a few days at least.

You say you felt a tearing sensation when your knee gave way an dyour OS has put it down to the scar tissue tearing. This is quiie possible but did your OS consider the possibility of you having too much sc